This is a modern-English version of The Riddle and the Ring; or, Won by Nerve, originally written by MacLaren, Gordon. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Cover

The Riddle and the Ring;

The Riddle and the Ring;

OR,

OR,

WON BY NERVE

WON BY COURAGE

BY

BY

GORDON MACLAREN

GORDON MACLAREN

[From TOP-NOTCH MAGAZINE]

[From TOP-NOTCH MAGAZINE]

STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS
79-89 SEVENTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY

STREET & SMITH, PUBLISHERS
79-89 Seventh Ave., New York City

Copyright, 1911
By STREET & SMITH

Copyright, 1911
By STREET & SMITH

The Riddle and the Ring

The Riddle and the Ring

All rights reserved, including that of translation into foreign languages,
including the Scandinavian.

All rights reserved, including the right to translate into foreign languages,
including Scandinavian languages.

CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS

CHAPTER

CHAPTER

THE RIDDLE AND THE RING.

THE RIDDLE AND THE RING.

CHAPTER I.

CHAPTER 1.

THE LITTLE MAN IN BLACK.

THE GUY IN BLACK.

It was the second time the man had passed the bench, and, as their eyes met for an instant before the stranger swiftly averted his head and walked on, Barry Lawrence frowned with quick suspicion. Was it possible that the intolerable persecution had begun again? For more than three weeks he had been left in peace, and it seemed the irony of fate that now, at a moment when he was tasting the bitter dregs of life, the harassing should begin again.

This was the second time the man had passed by the bench, and when their eyes met for a moment before the stranger quickly looked away and kept walking, Barry Lawrence frowned with immediate suspicion. Could it be that the unbearable harassment was starting again? For over three weeks, he had been left alone, and it felt like a cruel twist of fate that now, when he was facing the toughest parts of life, the torment would begin once more.

The next moment he shrugged his shoulders resignedly. After all, what did it matter? They could get nothing from him now—he had nothing to give. If they had indeed returned, they must soon discover that.

The next moment, he shrugged in resignation. After all, what did it matter? They couldn’t get anything from him now—he had nothing to give. If they had really come back, they would find that out soon enough.

The massive façade of the Pennsylvania Station had caught his eye, and brought new hope to his numbed brain. Here at least would be comparative warmth, and they could not very well turn him out. He could pretend that he was waiting for a train, and might sit for hours in the waiting room. After that—— Well, he did not wish to think of afterward.

The massive facade of Pennsylvania Station caught his eye and ignited a bit of hope in his fatigued mind. At least here it would be relatively warm, and they wouldn’t just throw him out. He could pretend he was waiting for a train and sit in the waiting room for hours. After that—well, he didn’t want to think about what would happen next.

He was only just beginning to recover from the stupefying cold which had numbed and chilled him to the marrow, and driven him into the great station to keep from dropping in the icy, wind-swept street.

He was just beginning to warm up from the freezing cold that had made him numb and chilled to the bone, pushing him into the crowded station to avoid passing out on the cold, windy street.

He fancied that the passing porters looked at him curiously. When the announcer strolled near him, he felt impelled to turn toward the news stand in the corner. At least he could afford a paper. It was about the only thing he could buy now, and with it he could retire to the waiting room with some semblance of naturalness.

He felt like the passing porters were watching him with interest. When the announcer walked by, he was compelled to look toward the newsstand in the corner. At least he could buy a newspaper. It was pretty much the only thing he could afford right now, and with it, he could go back to the waiting room and feel a bit of normalcy.

It was as he turned away from the stand that his eyes met, for the first time, those of the little man in black. Lawrence did not notice his appearance particularly then, but averted his eyes, and strode toward the men's waiting room. Here it was much warmer. The benches were well filled, but he found a seat facing the door, spread out his paper, and began to read.

As he turned away from the stand, he made eye contact for the first time with the little man in black. Lawrence didn’t focus on his appearance at that moment, quickly glanced away, and headed toward the men's waiting room. It was much warmer here. The benches were mostly filled, but he found a seat facing the door, unfolded his newspaper, and began reading.

Perhaps five minutes later he happened to glance up in time to see that same short, slim, precise figure pass the bench on which he sat. Of course, there might have been nothing more than a coincidence in it—people are constantly walking about a station while waiting for a train, and one frequently notices the same face half a dozen times in the space of a few minutes.

About five minutes later, he looked up just in time to see that same short, slim, and precise figure walk past the bench where he was sitting. Of course, it could have just been a coincidence—people are always moving around a station while waiting for a train, and you often see the same face multiple times in just a few minutes.

Still, Lawrence felt annoyed. His recent experience of having been followed and spied upon had so worn on his nerves that he constantly found himself suspicious of even the most casual glance. A frown furrowed his wide forehead, and, though his eyes dropped again to the printed sheet before him, he could not seem to dismiss the commonplace stranger from his mind.

Yet, Lawrence felt irritated. His recent experience of being followed and watched had really gotten under his skin, making him suspicious of even the most casual glance. A frown furrowed his wide forehead, and even though his eyes went back to the printed sheet in front of him, he couldn’t shake the image of the ordinary stranger from his mind.

Thus it happened that, when the man passed the bench again, Lawrence threw back his head swiftly, and caught the pale, grayish eyes fixed on his face with a stealthy, but unmistakably intent, scrutiny. The lids drooped instantly, and the stranger continued his pacing without a pause, Barry's glance followed him suspiciously.

As the man passed by the bench again, Lawrence quickly tilted his head back and noticed the pale, grayish eyes staring intently at his face. The eyes blinked immediately, and the stranger continued walking without pausing, while Barry watched him with suspicion.

This man did not look at all like the others who had made his life miserable for months. He seemed so insignificant, with his slight, spare form, his pale eyes, and rather weak face. He looked more like a bookkeeper or clerk, grown old and sedate in the service of some long-established banking house, than anything Lawrence could think of; though that did not seem to fit him exactly.

This man looked nothing like the others who had made his life miserable for months. He seemed so ordinary, with his thin, wiry frame, pale eyes, and somewhat weak face. He resembled more a bookkeeper or clerk, aged and composed after years at some established bank, than anything Lawrence could picture; although that didn’t fully capture him either.

Now the man had turned and was coming back, and Barry, noticing his face intently, found himself wondering whether he was really old or not. After all, he might easily have been thirty-five or so; it was his iron-gray hair and curiously set expression which made him seem older.

Now the man had turned and was walking back, and Barry, looking closely at his face, found himself wondering if he was actually old or not. After all, he could easily have been about thirty-five; it was his iron-gray hair and strangely determined expression that made him appear older.

The young fellow's eyes dropped to the paper, and he waited for the stranger to pass on. The latter did not pass, however. Instead, he approached the bench, and quietly took the seat on Barry's left. There was a momentary pause, during which Lawrence wondered what under the sun was coming next. Then the unknown cleared his throat, shot a quick glance at the stout man dozing at the end of the bench, and spoke.

The young guy looked down at the paper, waiting for the stranger to leave. But the stranger didn’t move. Instead, he walked over to the bench and quietly sat down next to Barry. There was a short pause, during which Lawrence wondered what was going to happen next. Then the unknown man cleared his throat, glanced quickly at the heavyset man dozing at the end of the bench, and spoke.

"I beg pardon," he said sedately, "but would you have any objection to earning a thousand dollars?"

"Excuse me," he said calmly, "but would you have any problem with making a thousand dollars?"

CHAPTER II.

CHAPTER 2.

AN AMAZING OFFER.

AN AMAZING DEAL.

Lawrence dropped his paper, and flashed a startled, bewildered glance at the man beside him. For a moment he was silent, unable to credit his senses.

Lawrence dropped his paper and gave a startled, confused glance at the man next to him. For a moment, he was quiet, unable to believe what he was witnessing.

"What did you say?" he gasped at length.

"What did you say?" he asked breathlessly.

"I asked if you would care to earn a thousand dollars," the stranger repeated, in a quiet, precise voice.

"I asked if you want to earn a thousand dollars," the stranger repeated, in a calm, clear voice.

Lawrence stared for a second longer, and then suddenly burst into a harsh, mirthless laugh. For an instant he had been thrilled to the very core. A thousand dollars! Good Lord!

Lawrence stared for a second longer and then suddenly broke into a harsh, humorless laugh. For a moment, he had been absolutely thrilled. A thousand dollars! Good grief!

In that fleeting space there flashed through his brain a dozen pictures—clear, vivid, and distinct. He saw restaurants such as he used to patronize, with food—real food, and not the gross, coarse stuff one ate simply to fill that gnawing, aching void. He saw theaters, with their glittering lights and stirring music. He saw his old rooms, cheery and homelike in the lamplight and the red glow of the grate fire. He saw an overcoat, well cut, and lined with thick, warm fur, into which he might snuggle and defy the bitter blasts which had sapped his vitality and tortured him almost beyond endurance. He saw everything that a thousand dollars would bring to him.

In that brief moment, a dozen images raced through his mind—clear, vivid, and distinct. He imagined the restaurants he used to visit, with real food—not the cheap, rough stuff you ate just to fill that gnawing, aching void. He pictured theaters, with their bright lights and enchanting music. He thought of his old rooms, cozy and welcoming in the glow of the lamp and the warm red of the fireplace. He saw a well-fitted overcoat lined with thick, warm fur, something he could wrap himself in to protect against the biting cold that had drained his energy and pushed him to his limits. He envisioned everything that a thousand dollars could provide.

And then he came to earth with a thud. Of course, the man was mad!

Then he crashed down to Earth. Obviously, the guy was nuts!

"I can understand that this may seem a little odd to you," the stranger went on, in that same dry, unemotional tone, "but the circumstances themselves are somewhat out of the ordinary. I had hoped that you might consider the matter favorably."

"I know this might seem a bit odd to you," the stranger continued in the same flat, expressionless tone, "but the situation is definitely unusual. I was hoping you'd see this in a positive light."

Something in the other's calm, sedate, business-like manner made Lawrence eye him again keenly. There was nothing in the least savoring of insanity about the stranger. His whole personality fairly exuded respectability. His pale eyes were quiet and steady—the eyes of a man who might be utterly unemotional and lacking imagination, but scarcely the eyes of a maniac.

Something about the other person's calm, collected, and professional attitude made Lawrence take another good look at him. There was absolutely nothing suggesting madness in the stranger. His whole presence exuded respectability. His pale eyes were steady and calm—the eyes of someone who might be totally unemotional and lacking imagination, but definitely not the eyes of a maniac.

Somehow the glance steadied Barry, and brought him new hope. After all, it would do no harm to inquire further into this extraordinary matter. He could scarcely be worse off than he was now.

Somehow, the look gave Barry a feeling of calm and filled him with renewed hope. After all, it couldn't hurt to explore this strange situation further. He couldn't be in a worse position than he already was.

"You can hardly blame me for being surprised," he said, with a faint, whimsical smile. "I beg your pardon for laughing, but I couldn't help it. If you will be a little more definite, and explain what I shall have to do to earn this money, I'll be very glad to consider it."

"You can hardly blame me for being surprised," he said with a slight, playful smile. "I'm sorry for laughing, but I just couldn't help it. If you could give me a bit more detail and explain what I need to do to earn this money, I’d be glad to consider it."

The stranger did not smile in answer. He simply nodded in a manner betokening his satisfaction, and turned more directly toward Lawrence.

The stranger didn't smile back. He just nodded in a way that indicated he was satisfied and turned to face Lawrence more directly.

"Good!" he said briefly, in that same low tone, which made it impossible for any passer-by to hear him. "The matter is very simple. It will take exactly one week of your time, at the end of which the thousand dollars I shall hand you now will be yours, without further obligation on your part."

"Great!" he said briefly, in that same soft tone, which made it hard for anyone passing by to hear him. "It's really simple. You'll just need to give me one week of your time, and at the end of that week, the thousand dollars I'm giving you now will be yours, with no further obligations from you."

"You mean to pay me in advance?" Lawrence exclaimed incredulously.

"Are you really expecting me to pay you upfront?" Lawrence said, astonished.

"I am obliged to. I think, however, that I may safely leave it to your honor to fulfill the conditions I impose."

"I have to. But I think I can trust you to fulfill the conditions I'm setting."

Barry frowned. The situation was growing more and more puzzling, and verging on the absurd.

Barry frowned. The situation was getting more and more confusing and was starting to feel ridiculous.

"And those conditions are?" he questioned.

"And what are those conditions?" he asked.

"Simply this," the unknown explained: "If you accept my proposition, you will at once provide yourself with an ample wardrobe, including proper evening clothes—provided, of course, that you are not already so equipped."

"It's easy," the stranger explained: "If you accept my offer, you'll instantly have an amazing wardrobe, including formal evening wear—unless you already have that covered."

Barry's lips twitched as he remembered that empty hall bedroom over near Tenth Avenue, but he made no comment save an understanding nod.

Barry's lips twitched when he remembered that vacant bedroom on Tenth Avenue, but he only responded with a knowing nod.

"There are shops where a man of taste can obtain these things ready-made," the stranger continued quietly. "I should prefer to have them cut by a good tailor, but there is no time. Having secured the wardrobe—you understand that there must be no stinting in either quality or quantity—I will give you an additional sum for expenses. You will go to the St. Albans Hotel, and engage a suite of rooms. You know the house?"

"There are shops where someone with good taste can find these items already made," the stranger said coolly. "I’d prefer to have them custom-made by a skilled tailor, but there’s no time. After I sort out the wardrobe—you understand we can't compromise on quality or quantity—I’ll give you some extra cash for expenses. You'll go to the St. Albans Hotel and book a suite of rooms. You know that place?"

Lawrence shook his head. It seemed that he could not speak. His brain was whirling, and he was beginning to wonder whether it might not be he himself who had taken leave of his senses. One or the other of them must be mad; there could be no doubt of that.

Lawrence shook his head. It seemed like he couldn't find the words. His mind was racing, and he began to question if maybe he was the one who had lost his mind. One of them had to be crazy; there was no doubt about that.

"It is on Forty-fifth Street, just west of the avenue." The precise, matter-of-fact tone of his companion's voice penetrated to Barry's disordered brain, and again he felt that odd, reassuring sense he had noticed before. "A quiet, high-class house. You will remain there for just one week, beginning to-day. During that week you will dine every night at the Waldorf; lunch each day at the Plaza, the Knickerbocker, Shanley's, or restaurants of equal standing, and next Tuesday afternoon, at three o'clock, the thousand dollars will be earned."

"It's on Forty-fifth Street, just west of the avenue." The clear, straightforward tone of his companion's voice pierced through Barry's chaotic thoughts, and once again, he felt that strange, comforting sensation he had noticed before. "It's a quiet, upscale place. You'll be staying there for just one week, starting today. During that week, you'll have dinner every night at the Waldorf and lunch each day at the Plaza, the Knickerbocker, Shanley's, or similar high-end restaurants. And next Tuesday afternoon, at three o'clock, you'll have earned the thousand dollars."

Lawrence sat staring at him, open-mouthed, waiting for him to continue. When it became evident that the little man had nothing more to say, Barry's eyes threatened to pop out of his head.

Lawrence sat there, mouth wide open, waiting for him to continue speaking. When it became obvious that the little man had nothing more to say, Barry's eyes nearly popped out of his head.

"Is that all?" he managed to stammer.

"Is that all?" he managed to stammer.

"Yes."

"Yes."

"You don't want me to do anything but that?"

"Is that all you want me to do?"

"No."

"No."

"He is daffy!" Lawrence said to himself decidedly. "There can't be a doubt of it. He's probably given his keeper the slip, and is having the time of his life with me."

"He's crazy!" Lawrence said to himself confidently. "There’s no doubt about it. He probably got away from his caretaker and is having a blast with me."

For an instant his heart sank, for, in spite of everything, he had been thrilled by the prospect opened up by the stranger's words. Then he shrugged his shoulders. After all, it would be rather diverting to see how the fellow would get out of the affair, and Barry was sadly in need of something to take his mind from his own difficulties.

For a moment, he felt a rush of disappointment because, despite everything, he had been thrilled by the possibilities the stranger's words offered. Then he let it go. After all, it would be somewhat entertaining to see how the guy would manage the situation, and Barry really needed something to take his mind off his own issues.

"My time, then, except for lunching and dining and sleeping, will be my own?" he inquired seriously.

"So, aside from lunch, dinner, and sleep, I can do what I want with my time?" he asked sincerely.

"Exactly."

"That's right."

"You wish me to register at the St. Albans under my own name?"

"Are you asking me to sign up at St. Albans with my real name?"

"That's a matter for you to decide. It's quite immaterial to me."

"It's your decision. I honestly don't mind."

"I suppose it would be a waste of time to inquire why you are willing to pay such a sum for anything so very simple," Lawrence remarked tentatively.

"I guess it would be pointless to ask why you're willing to pay so much for something so simple," Lawrence said cautiously.

"Quite so!" the stranger returned emphatically. "That is altogether my affair. Well, what do you say?"

"Exactly!" the stranger said confidently. "That's completely my business. So, what do you think?"

Barry kept his face serious with difficulty. "Say?" he repeated. "Why, I accept, of course. I'd be a fool not to."

Barry tried hard not to laugh. "What did you say?" he asked again. "Well, I accept, of course. I'd be a fool not to."

The unknown arose briskly.

The unknown appeared suddenly.

"Good!" he said. "Suppose we take a stroll outside. This place is getting close."

"Awesome!" he said. "Let's go for a walk outside. This place is feeling tight."

Without question, Lawrence followed him out into the great vaulted space. What was the fellow going to do? How was he going to escape carrying out his side of the bargain with any plausibility or grace? Of course, he would get out of it somehow, for he was mad—mad as a March hare.

Without a doubt, Lawrence followed him into the big vaulted room. What was the guy going to do? How was he going to back out of his part of the deal with any credibility or flair? Of course, he would find a way out of it somehow because he was insane—crazy as a March hare.

But, in spite of this conviction, Barry felt the blood tingling in his finger tips as they walked past the news stand, past the ticket offices, and on to the deserted extremity of the enormous marble hall.

But despite this belief, Barry could feel the blood tingling in his fingertips as they walked past the newsstand, past the ticket offices, and on to the empty end of the large marble hall.

CHAPTER III.

CHAPTER 3.

PANIC.

ANXIETY.

Clear of the last passer-by, the little man paused, and thrust one hand into the pocket of his inner coat. "There is one other condition," he said, drawing out a thick leather wallet. "Under no circumstances must you explain to any one where you obtained this money. You must be silent regarding every particular of our meeting here, and the terms of our bargain. I have your promise?"

Once the last person passed by, the little man stopped and put one hand in the pocket of his inner coat. "There's one more condition," he said, pulling out a thick leather wallet. "You can't tell anyone where you got this money. You have to keep quiet about every detail of our meeting and the terms of our deal. Do I have your promise?"

Lawrence, his eyes fixed incredulously on the bulging wallet, felt something grip his throat. It could not be true—it simply could not! And yet——

Lawrence, staring in shock at the bulging wallet, felt a tightness in his throat. It couldn't be real—it just couldn't! And yet——

"I promise," he said, in a queer, hoarse voice.

"I promise," he said, in a weird, raspy voice.

The stranger opened the leather flap, and showed the wallet crammed with crisp bank notes.

The stranger opened the leather flap and showed the wallet packed with new banknotes.

"I have your word to carry out faithfully every condition I have mentioned?" he questioned briskly, fixing Barry with a keen glance.

"Do you promise to meet every condition I mentioned?" he asked sharply, looking at Barry intently.

The latter tore his eyes from the bills, and returned the look.

He shifted his focus from the bills and looked into the other person's eyes.

"I give you—my word—of honor," he stammered.

"I give you—my word—of honor," he said with a stutter.

His brain was whirling. He could not believe his senses. It was all a mad illusion—a dream from which he must soon awake. His heart, thudding loudly and unevenly, drove the blood into his face, a crimson flood. He was trembling, but not with cold. The stranger's voice seemed to come from far, far away; it had fallen to a mere whisper, which Lawrence could barely catch.

His mind was racing. He couldn’t trust what he was feeling. It all seemed like a wild illusion—a dream he would soon wake up from. His heart was pounding loudly and unevenly, sending blood rushing to his face, making it bright red. He was trembling, but not from the cold. The stranger's voice sounded distant; it had faded to a soft whisper that Lawrence could barely catch.

"There is a matter of another thousand dollars here for expenses," he was saying. He held out the wallet, and Barry's fingers closed around it instinctively. "That is all, I think. You know what you are to do, and I can trust to your word of honor."

"Here's another thousand dollars for expenses," he said. He held out the wallet, and Barry instinctively grabbed it. "That should be everything. You know what you need to do, and I trust you."

Without another word, he turned and walked away.

Without saying anything further, he turned and walked away.

Lawrence sprang after him. "I haven't thanked you!" he exclaimed incoherently. "You don't know—what you have done for me. I—I——"

Lawrence ran after him. "I haven't thanked you!" he said, panting. "You have no idea what you've done for me. I—I——"

"I want no thanks," the stranger returned impatiently, his eyes fixed on the great clock. "You can best show your gratitude by carrying out my conditions to the letter. I am pressed for time. I can wait no longer. Good-by!"

"I don't want any thanks," the stranger said impatiently, glancing at the big clock. "You can show your gratitude best by following my conditions precisely. I'm short on time. I can't wait any longer. Goodbye!"

As he hurried away, Lawrence stood staring after him, as if in a dream. He saw the slim, somberly clad figure bustle past the waiting rooms and through the doors into the train shed. A moment later the announcer bellowed out the last call for a certain train, and his raucous voice aroused Barry from the trance.

As he hurried away, Lawrence stood there staring after him, almost in a daze. He observed the slender figure dressed in dark clothing rush past the waiting areas and through the doors into the train station. A moment later, the announcer called out the final boarding call for a specific train, and his loud voice pulled Barry out of his daze.

He had thrust the wallet into his pocket, but now he took it out, and opened it with trembling fingers. The bills were still there—new, crisp, and yellow. His fingers touched them, and they did not crumble into dust, as he almost expected them to do. Scraps of long-forgotten fairy stories, read as a child, danced through his dazed brain, in which benefactors in strange guises gave unexpected largess to starving, freezing people. Nothing could be stranger than the appearance of the little man in black.

He had tossed the wallet into his pocket, but now he took it out and opened it with trembling fingers. The bills were still there—new, crisp, and bright. His fingers touched them, and they didn’t disintegrate as he had half expected. Snippets of long-forgotten fairy tales he read as a kid flashed through his confused mind, filled with benefactors in strange disguises offering unexpected kindness to starving, freezing people. Nothing could be weirder than the sight of the little man in black.

He laughed aloud. Then a thought came to him which swept the smile from his lips and the color from his cheeks in the twinkling of an eye: The bills were counterfeit!

He burst out laughing. But then a thought struck him that instantly wiped the smile off his face and drained the color from his cheeks: The bills were fake!

With blanched face and trembling fingers, he thrust the wallet back into his pocket like a flash. What a fool he had been—what a bonehead! The bills were counterfeit, and the stranger, followed closely, no doubt, by detectives, had taken this way of getting them off his person. This accounted for the stealth, the secrecy, of the transaction. This explained everything which had been inexplicable.

With a pale face and shaking hands, he quickly shoved the wallet back into his pocket. What a fool he had been—what an idiot! The bills were fake, and the stranger, likely being followed by detectives, had used this method to get rid of them. This explained the stealth and secrecy of the transaction. This clarified everything that had seemed impossible to understand.

With a swift-drawn breath, Lawrence looked nervously around, to meet the glance of a thin, wiry man standing in the center of the rotunda. Cold chills began to course up and down Barry's spine. What should he do if he were caught with the stuff in his pocket? If he could only escape from the station there might be a chance of throwing it away unobserved. If only he had not dropped his paper, he might, even here, tuck the incriminating wallet in its folds, and fling both carelessly into the rubbish can. What a fool he had been!

Taking a quick breath, Lawrence looked around anxiously and locked eyes with a thin, wiry man standing in the center of the rotunda. A wave of cold chills ran up and down Barry's spine. What should he do if he got caught with the items in his pocket? If only he could get out of the station, he might have a chance to throw it away unnoticed. If only he hadn't dropped his paper, he could have hidden the incriminating wallet in it and casually tossed both into the trash can. What a fool he had been!

Presently the man who had been watching him turned slowly away, and walked toward one of the ticket windows. That was only a pretense, of course. Lawrence realized that perfectly, and yet, relieved of the stranger's scrutiny, he ventured to move toward the broad flight of steps leading up to that long corridor, and thence to the street.

At that moment, the man who had been watching him slowly turned away and walked towards one of the ticket windows. That was just a façade, of course. Lawrence understood this fully, but feeling relieved from the stranger's stare, he seized the opportunity to go towards the wide staircase that led up to the long hallway and then to the street.

The man did not turn, and Barry's speed increased. If he could only get out of the station it would be all right. As his foot struck the bottom step, his eyes, glancing backward, told him that the man was buying a ticket. He could scarcely see through the back of his head. Perhaps there was a slim chance, after all.

The man didn’t turn, and Barry sped up. If he could just get out of the station, everything would be fine. As his foot hit the bottom step, he looked back and saw the man buying a ticket. He could barely see the back of his head. Maybe there was a slight chance after all.

Less than a minute later he flung himself out into the icy street, with a gasp of thanksgiving. Hurrying past the long front of the building, it seemed to him that every one must be staring after him. Through his thin coat the wallet bulged horribly. How could any one fail to guess what was in it?

Less than a minute later, he threw himself into the freezing street, gasping in gratitude. As he hurried past the long front of the building, it felt like everyone was staring at him. The wallet was clearly visible through his thin coat. How could anyone not realize what was inside it?

Under normal conditions he was not a fellow to act in this fashion, but conditions were far from normal. He was half starved, and half frozen. He had lost his job four months before, under circumstances which made it almost impossible to get another, and he was desperate. On top of this, the extraordinary situation in which he found himself was enough to make any man lose his head.

Normally, he wouldn’t behave like this, but things were definitely not normal. He was half-starved and half-frozen. He had lost his job four months ago in a way that made it almost impossible to get another one, and he was desperate. Plus, the weird situation he was in was enough to make anyone lose their mind.

But Lawrence did not quite do that.

But Lawrence didn't actually do that.

He was flustered, nervous, almost terrified; but through it all he clung to one idea—to get back to his miserable room he had thought never to see again. There, at least, he would have security for the moment, and a chance to pull himself together.

He was overwhelmed, anxious, almost frightened; but through it all, he clung to one thought—to return to his cramped room that he thought he’d never see again. There, at least, he would have some safety for now and a chance to pull himself together.

So he sped on, dodging through cross streets and down wide avenues, the wind whistling in his ears unheeded, the cold penetrating anew his flimsy garments. As block after block was set behind him without the expected happening, a shaky sort of confidence began to take possession of him. And when at last he ran up the steps of the dilapidated rooming house on Twenty-fourth Street, he gave a long sigh of relief.

He hurried on, navigating through side streets and along wide avenues, the wind rushing past his ears without him realizing, the cold penetrating his thin clothing. As he moved past block after block without any of the expected incidents taking place, a wobbly sort of confidence began to build. And when he finally reached the steps of the shabby boarding house on Twenty-fourth Street, he breathed a long sigh of relief.

"I'm glad I didn't throw it away, after all," he muttered, feeling for his key with fingers blue with cold. "There's just a chance it may be good."

"I'm really glad I didn't throw it away," he murmured, feeling around for his key with fingers numb from the cold. "It might come in handy."

But in his heart he felt that the chance was slim indeed.

But deep down, he knew the odds were pretty low.

CHAPTER IV.

CHAPTER 4.

THE EMERALD RING.

THE EMERALD RING.

In the absorption of the greater trouble, Lawrence had quite forgotten one of his lesser worries—his landlady. That argus-eyed female was on the watch, however, and darted up from the basement just in time to catch him in the hall.

In addressing the larger problem, Lawrence had completely missed one of his minor worries—his landlady. That observant woman was keeping an eye on things and rushed up from the basement just in time to see him in the hall.

"I s'pose you're comin' to pay me the three weeks' rent you're owin'?" she said, with sarcasm.

"I assume you're here to pay me the three weeks' rent you owe?" she said, with sarcasm.

Lawrence winced at her tone. He was not yet hardened to that sort of a thing.

Lawrence recoiled at her tone. He wasn't familiar with that kind of thing yet.

"I hope to have it for you this afternoon, Mrs. Kerr," he returned quietly.

"I hope to get it to you this afternoon, Mrs. Kerr," he said quietly.

"You hope, do you?" shrilled the woman caustically. "Well, let me tell you right here, I ain't livin' on hopes. If that money ain't paid down by three o'clock, out you go. I don't care if it is below zero. I've stood your triflin' long enough, an' if you can't pay you can beat it an' find another lodging place. I hear they're letting loafers sleep in the churches these nights. That might suit you, bein' it's free."

"You’re hoping, huh?" the woman mocked. "Well, let me make this clear: I’m not relying on hopes. If that money isn’t paid by three o’clock, you’re gone. I don’t care if it’s freezing outside. I’ve dealt with your nonsense long enough, and if you can’t pay, you can leave and find somewhere else to stay. I’ve heard they’re letting drifters sleep in the churches these days. That could be a good option for you since it’s free."

Barry's face flushed, and his hand strayed toward the wallet in his pocket. For a second he was sorely tempted to hand her one of those crisp twenties, and tell her to keep the change. She would never find out its worthlessness until he was safe away. He stifled the impulse, however, and, repeating briefly that she should have her money that afternoon, passed on up the stairs.

Barry's face flushed, and his hand reached for the wallet in his pocket. For a moment, he seriously considered giving her one of those fresh twenty-dollar bills and telling her to keep the change. She wouldn’t understand its worthlessness until he was long gone. However, he resisted the temptation and, insisting that she should have her money that afternoon, continued up the stairs.

The instant his door was shut and the key turned, he jerked the wallet out and opened it with trembling fingers. As he shook out the mass of yellowbacks on the bed, the sight of them was like a stab of a knife. They looked so real it seemed impossible that they could be counterfeit.

As soon as he closed the door and locked it, he took out the wallet and opened it with trembling hands. When he dumped the stack of cash onto the bed, the sight of it struck him like a knife. It looked so real that it seemed impossible for it to be fake.

He took up a fifty, and, carrying it to the light, examined it closely, feeling the texture and scrutinizing every little detail with care. He could see nothing wrong about it. Four months before, had such a bill been offered him at the bank, he would have accepted it without hesitation.

He picked up a fifty and held it up to the light, examining it closely, feeling the texture and inspecting every little detail. He couldn’t find anything wrong with it. Four months ago, if someone had offered him that kind of bill at the bank, he would have taken it without a second thought.

He took up another, which seemed equally good. He examined half a dozen without finding a single flaw, and then decided that the trouble was in himself. His judgment was no longer what it had been, and he dared not trust it.

He picked up another one that looked just as good. He checked half a dozen without finding a single flaw, and then realized that the issue was with him. His judgment wasn’t what it used to be, and he didn’t want to trust it.

"They look good, but they can't be," he muttered, frowning down at the beautiful bits of yellow paper strewn so carelessly over the bed. "What the mischief can I do?"

"They look amazing, but they can't be," he mumbled, frowning at the gorgeous yellow papers scattered messily across the bed. "What on earth am I supposed to do?"

For fully ten minutes he stood there, his eyes thoughtful and his forehead wrinkled. Then, gathering the bills up, he put them all back in the wallet save one, a ten; after which he lifted the mattress, and shoved the wallet well underneath it.

He stood there for ten full minutes, lost in thought with a furrowed brow. Then, after gathering the bills, he put all of them back in the wallet except for one ten-dollar bill. After that, he lifted the mattress and shoved the wallet far underneath it.

"There!" he said, straightening up; "now, if I'm pinched, they won't find but one on me. I hate to take this over to the bank, but that's the only way I can be sure."

"There!" he said, standing up straight. "Now, if I get caught, they'll only find one on me. I really don't want to take this to the bank, but that's the only way I can be sure."

Ten minutes later he entered the big Twenty-third Street National Bank, and walked directly to one of the tellers.

Ten minutes later, he entered the big National Bank on Twenty-third Street and went directly to one of the tellers.

"Will you kindly tell me if this is all right?" he said quietly, thrusting the ten-dollar bill through the window.

"Could you please let me know if this is alright?" he said softly, sliding the ten-dollar bill through the window.

The teller picked it up, and examined it intently. Then he glanced keenly and with some suspicion at Lawrence.

The teller picked it up and examined it closely. Then he looked at Lawrence with suspicion.

The latter bore the scrutiny well, however, and the official looked the bill over carefully again, drew it through his fingers, and finally tossed it back.

The latter managed the scrutiny well, though, and the official looked over the bill again, felt it with his fingers, and eventually threw it back.

"Certainly it's good," he said, rather brusquely. "What made you think it wasn't?"

"Of course it's good," he said a bit sharply. "What made you think it wasn't?"

For a second Barry was silent. He could not have spoken to save his life. Then he stammered something about "just wanting to make sure," and turned away, quite heedless of the impatient exclamation of the teller at having his time wasted in that manner.

For a moment, Barry was silent. He couldn't have said anything even if his life depended on it. Then he awkwardly mumbled something about "just wanting to make sure" and turned away, completely ignoring the teller's annoyed complaint about having their time wasted like that.

Lawrence had no distinct recollection of how he got back to his room. His brain was in a whirl, and the only thing which stood out vivid and clean-cut was the realization that the money was real.

Lawrence couldn't clearly remember how he got back to his room. His mind was racing, and the one thing that stood out was the realization that the money was real.

Real! Ye gods! The thought intoxicated him like champagne. He forgot the cold and wind, his thin clothes, his ravenous hunger. He gave no thought to who the donor might be, or how he had acquired those crisp yellow bills. They were his, every one of them. All he had to do was to buy clothes, to take an apartment at the St. Albans, to dine for a week at the Waldorf! He laughed aloud, and a shivering, frosty-nosed citizen turned and stared after him suspiciously as he hurried down the street.

Wow! This is incredible! The realization hit him like a burst of champagne. He forgot about the cold, the wind, his thin clothes, and his constant hunger. He didn’t care who had given it to him or how they got those crisp yellow bills. They were his, all of them. All he had to do was buy some clothes, find an apartment at the St. Albans, and enjoy a week of dining at the Waldorf! He laughed out loud, and a shivering, frost-nosed person turned to look at him suspiciously as he rushed down the street.

Lawrence did not see this; nor, seeing, would he have cared. He flew through the snowy streets, and on the doorstep of his lodging house was smitten with a sudden fear for the safety of his treasure. Racing up the two flights of stairs, he darted into his room and tore up the mattress.

Lawrence didn't notice this; and even if he had, he wouldn't have cared. He rushed through the snowy streets and, as he reached the doorstep of his apartment, a sudden fear for the safety of his treasure struck him. He sprinted up the two flights of stairs, burst into his room, and tore apart the mattress.

The wallet was safe, but what might have been made him tingle all over with a sickening sensation, for he had gone out without even locking his door.

The wallet was safe, but the possibilities of what could have happened made him feel sick all over since he had left without even locking his door.

Having turned the key, he sat down on the bed, and opened the wallet. Slowly, deliberately, and with a delicious thrill, he counted the bills. There were fifteen one hundreds, eight fifties, and an odd hundred dollars in twenties and tens.

After unlocking the door, he sat on the bed and opened the wallet. Slowly and carefully, with an exciting rush, he counted the money. There were fifteen one-hundred-dollar bills, eight fifty-dollar bills, and a mix of hundreds in twenties and tens.

Evidently the little man in black had been prepared for his acceptance of the extraordinary offer, and the realization brought into Lawrence's mind a swift wonder as to what it could all be about. What reason—what possible reason—could the stranger have for making those astonishing, seemingly absurd, conditions? What purpose would be accomplished by Barry's appearing at the places mentioned for the short space of a week?

It was obvious that the little man in black was prepared to accept the unusual offer, which made Lawrence quickly ponder its implications. What reason—what possible reason—could the stranger have for imposing those incredible, seemingly absurd conditions? What could be accomplished by Barry appearing at the designated places for just a week?

Urged on by a fresh curiosity, Lawrence took up the wallet again, to examine it for some mark of identification.

Inspired by a newfound curiosity, Lawrence grabbed the wallet again to search for any identifying features.

It was of heavy pigskin, finely made, and bearing the stamp of a well-known English firm. That much told nothing; but, in turning it over, Barry noticed something which had escaped his attention before. One corner was bulkier than the rest. His inquiring fingers told him that there was undoubtedly a hard object in one of the numerous compartments of the case.

It was made of thick pigskin, well-made, and had the logo of a respected English company. That didn’t say much; however, as Barry turned it over, he noticed something he hadn't seen before. One corner was thicker than the others. His curious fingers sensed that there was definitely a hard object in one of the many compartments of the case.

Eagerly he searched, and at last, slipping his fingers into a slit in the back of the wallet, drew forth a ring.

He searched eagerly and finally, slipping his fingers into a slot in the back of the wallet, pulled out a ring.

For a moment he sat staring at it in wonder and admiration, for it was one of the strangest jewels he had ever seen.

For a moment, he sat there staring at it in awe and admiration, because it was one of the most unique jewels he had ever seen.

A great, square-cut emerald was in the center, and twined about it were two serpents in dull, exquisitely chiseled gold, with tiny flecks of emerald for their eyes. Their heads were slightly raised, and the unknown craftsman had wrought them in amazing similitude to life. With patient cunning he had carved each tiny line of flat, broad head and sinuous, undulating body, until it seemed to Barry as if the things must actually wriggle presently, and dart out forked tongues.

A large, square-cut emerald was at the center, surrounded by two serpents made of dull, beautifully crafted gold, with tiny specks of emerald for their eyes. Their heads were slightly raised, and the unknown artisan had crafted them with amazing lifelike detail. With meticulous skill, he carved every tiny line of their flat, broad heads and winding bodies until Barry felt like the snakes might actually move and stick out their forked tongues at any moment.

"By Jove!" Lawrence exclaimed aloud. "I never saw anything like it in all my life. That emerald's a perfect whopper, and must be worth a fortune. He forgot to take it out, of course; and, hang it all, I don't see how the mischief I can get it back to him. I don't even know his name."

"Wow!" Lawrence exclaimed. "I've never seen anything like this in my life. That emerald is huge and has to be worth a fortune. He totally forgot to take it with him, and honestly, I have no idea how I'm going to give it back to him. I don't even know his name."

He slipped it on his finger, and found that it fitted well. Then, as he sat admiring its perfect, almost uncanny, beauty, the thought flashed into his mind that, by its means, he might solve the mystery of the man in black.

He slid it onto his finger and found that it fit perfectly. As he sat there admiring its flawless, almost uncanny beauty, it suddenly struck him that he might be able to solve the mystery of the man in black with it.

"Of course he'll come for it," he thought. "I have only to keep it, and he'll show up before long to claim it. Then perhaps I'll find out something."

"Of course, he’ll come for it," he thought. "I just need to hold onto it, and he’ll be here soon to take it. Then maybe I’ll learn something."

He began to gather up the bills and stow them carefully away, his fingers trembling with excitement. There was much to be done if he were to carry out the stranger's conditions.

He began to collect the bills and put them away carefully, his fingers trembling with excitement. There was a lot to accomplish if he was going to fulfill the stranger's requirements.

CHAPTER V.

CHAPTER 5.

THE POWER OF AVARICE.

THE POWER OF GREED.

In the hall of the lodging house, Lawrence stood by the door, holding a crisp yellowback in his hand. Mrs. Kerr was panting up the basement stairs, from which came the odor of cooking cabbage to join the ghosts of a thousand boiled dinners that lingered in the stuffy, airless place.

In the hallway of the boarding house, Lawrence stood by the door, holding a new yellowback in his hand. Mrs. Kerr was out of breath as she made her way up the basement stairs, bringing with her the smell of cooking cabbage that mixed with memories of a thousand boiled dinners lingering in the stale, stuffy air.

Barry was not yet used to it. He felt stifled, breathless, almost nauseated, and he longed to get away. He did not look at the ferretlike face of the slovenly woman as he handed her the bill. There was something about her he could not abide.

Barry wasn't used to it yet. He felt overwhelmed, breathless, and a bit nauseous, and he wanted to get out. He didn't make eye contact with the disheveled woman's ferret-like face as he handed her the bill. There was something about her that he just couldn't stand.

"Here's your money," he said brusquely. "I am leaving at once."

"Here’s your money," he said suddenly. "I’m leaving now."

She grasped the bill, and examined it closely. Then she flashed a swift, sidelong glance at Lawrence. There was something about his face and bearing which she had never seen before, and it aroused her curiosity.

She picked up the bill and examined it closely. Then she gave Lawrence a quick, sideways glance. There was something in his expression and behavior that she had never noticed before, and it caught her interest.

"I ain't got a bit of change in the house," she said, in a very different tone from the one she had used an hour before. "Mebbe you want it to count on this week."

"I don’t have any change at home," she said, with a completely different tone than the one she used an hour ago. "Maybe you want it to count for this week."

Barry's fingers had closed around the knob.

Barry's fingers were gripping the doorknob.

"You can keep the change," he returned shortly. "I said I was leaving at once. I am not coming back."

"You can keep the change," he said shortly. "I said I'm leaving now. I'm not coming back."

"Lord save us!" she gasped. "Don't say that, Mr. Lawrence. Don't say as you're leavin' on account of them hasty words I spoke this mornin'. Fergit it. I'm a lonely widder woman as has to work my fingers to the bone to make both ends meet." Her voice took on a whining tone. "I has to count every penny, an' sometimes I'm most distracted, an' says what I don't mean. You——"

“Oh no!” she said. “Please don’t say that, Mr. Lawrence. Don’t say you’re leaving because of those hasty words I said this morning. Just forget it. I’m just a lonely widow who has to work really hard to make ends meet.” Her voice turned whiny. “I have to count every penny, and sometimes I get so overwhelmed that I say things I don’t really mean. You—”

She broke off abruptly as the door slammed, and instantly a venomous expression leaped into her face. Like a flash, she had yanked the door open, and run out on the little stoop, to peer around the corner.

She stopped abruptly when the door slammed, and a fierce expression quickly appeared on her face. In an instant, she pulled the door open and sprinted out onto the small porch to glance around the corner.

For a moment or two she stood shivering in the cold, her small, close-set eyes fixed intently on the back of the man hurrying toward Ninth Avenue. When he had disappeared she came back into the hall, her face thoughtful.

For a minute or two, she stood shivering in the cold, her small, closely spaced eyes fixed intently on the back of the man hurrying toward Ninth Avenue. When he disappeared from view, she went back to the hall, her expression pensive.

"Now, what's come to him, I wonder," she muttered, making her way slowly back to the basement stairs. "It's somethin', I'll be bound. I never seen him look that way before. He was excited, too, when he come in before. If I'd had any sense I'd 'a' looked around his room whilst he was out."

"Now, I'm curious about what's happening with him," she murmured, slowly walking back to the basement stairs. "It's definitely something, I know that much. I've never seen him look like that before. He seemed excited, too, when he came in earlier. If I had any common sense, I would have checked his room while he was gone."

An instant later she was pounding up the stairs to the top floor. The door of the hall bedroom was ajar, and, pushing it open, she walked in. For a moment she stood there, her sharp eyes taking in every detail of the miserable place. The scantily covered bed showed signs of having been sat upon, but that was nothing unusual. Most of Mrs. Kerr's lodgers found the bed more comfortable than the straight, hard chair she supplied. The woman noticed something else, however, which brought a swift frown to her face, and made her step quickly forward, and jerk up the cornhusk mattress.

In an instant, she dashed up the stairs to the top floor. The door to the hall bedroom was slightly ajar, and as she pushed it open, she walked inside. For a moment, she paused, her sharp eyes taking in every detail of the dilapidated space. The barely made bed showed signs of having been occupied, but that wasn’t unusual. Most of Mrs. Kerr's tenants found the bed more comfortable than the straight, hard chair she supplied. However, the woman noticed something else that made her frown quickly, prompting her to step forward and tug up the cornhusk mattress.

"He's been hiding something away here," she snapped aloud, peering closely at the rusty springs. "I knowed it! What a fool I was not to look before! but who'd 'a' thought it, after the times I've went through his——"

"He's been hiding something here," she said sharply, examining the rusty springs. "I knew it! What an idiot I was for not checking sooner! But who would have thought it, after everything I've experienced with his——"

She broke off with a queer, choking sound, and in a second every trace of color had left her face. For a moment she stood as if turned to stone, staring at the floor with a look of utter incredulity in her narrowed eyes. Then, with a guttural sound, half groan, half exclamation of joy, she dropped on her knees and snatched up a crisp twenty-dollar bill that lay under the bed.

She suddenly stopped with a strange, choking sound, and in a flash, all the color drained from her face. For a moment, she stood there like a statue, staring at the floor with a look of total disbelief in her narrowed eyes. Then, with a sound that was part groan and part joyful exclamation, she dropped to her knees and picked up a crisp twenty-dollar bill that was lying under the bed.

"Good Lord!" she gasped.

"OMG!" she gasped.

Stumbling to her feet, she held it out, devouring it with her eyes. Then, fumbling in her dress, she drew forth the money Lawrence had just given her, and compared the two. Both were crisp and new and yellow; both were uncreased, as if they had lain together in the same long wallet or package. And Mrs. Kerr's eyes lit up with a horrible sort of cupidity.

Getting to her feet unsteadily, she held it out, staring at it with excitement. Then, clumsily reaching into her dress, she pulled out the money Lawrence had just given her and compared the two. Both were crisp, new, and yellow; neither was creased, as if they had been kept together in the same long wallet or package. And Mrs. Kerr's eyes sparkled with a troubling kind of greed.

"An' I let him go!" she muttered, through clenched teeth. "I let him step out of the house with his pockets full of dough, leaving a twenty behind he never knowed he'd lost! I'm a dope! But mebbe it ain't too late. Mebbe—— Jim! Jim!"

"And I let him go!" she said through gritted teeth. "I let him leave the house with his pockets full of cash, forgetting a twenty that he didn't even know he lost! I'm such an idiot! But maybe it's not too late. Maybe—Jim! Jim!"

Her face flushed and mottled, her hands trembling, she flung herself into the hall and down the stairs, calling the name at intervals.

With her face red and blotchy and her hands trembling, she hurried into the hall and down the stairs, shouting the name every now and then.

She had reached the second floor, and was panting toward a door in the rear, when it was jerked open, and a man appeared on the threshold.

She had made it to the second floor and was breathlessly walking toward a door in the back when it swung open, and a man appeared in the doorway.

"Shut your face, you fool!" he snarled. "What're you yowling round like that for? You'll bust yer pipes!"

"Shut up, you idiot!" he growled. "Why are you yelling like that? You'll ruin your lungs!"

She caught her breath with a queer gurgle, and, putting out both hands, pushed him back into the room.

She let out a strange gasp and, extending both hands, shoved him back into the room.

"Wait till you see what I found," she gasped. "Wait till you hear——"

"Wait until you see what I found," she shouted. "Wait until you hear——"

Then the door slammed shut, and the sound of her voice ceased abruptly, leaving the hall dark and silent, save only for the rapid, indistinct murmur rising and falling in the room beyond.

Then the door slammed shut, and her voice stopped abruptly, leaving the hall dark and silent, except for the quick, muffled murmur rising and falling in the room beyond.

CHAPTER VI.

CHAPTER 6.

AS IN A DREAM.

LIKE IN A DREAM.

It was not until he had reached Broadway that Lawrence remembered his failure to turn over the latchkey before leaving the miserable lodgings for good. For a moment he hesitated, wondering whether he ought to go back. Then he remembered the extra money he had given the woman, and the small cost of a new key.

It wasn't until he got to Broadway that Lawrence realized he had forgotten to return the latchkey before leaving that terrible place for good. He paused for a moment, considering whether he should go back. Then he remembered the extra money he had given the woman and how cheap a new key would be.

"She can get another for a quarter," he murmured. "Besides, I simply couldn't go back there now. I wonder I was able to stand the old harridan as long as I did."

"She can get another one for a quarter," he whispered. "Plus, I just can't go back there now. I’m not sure how I tolerated that old hag for so long."

Dismissing the matter from his mind, he turned down Broadway, and a few minutes later entered the big clothing store of Butler & Bloss.

Forgetting about it, he walked down Broadway and a few minutes later entered the large clothing store of Butler & Bloss.

"I wish to look at some fur-lined coats," he said quietly to the gray-haired man who stepped up to him.

"I want to take a look at some fur-lined coats," he said quietly to the gray-haired man who walked over to him.

Whatever surprise the latter may have felt at this request from a man wearing no overcoat at all, and a thinnish suit, at that, none showed in his face. Besides looking the gentleman, Barry had an undeniable air about him which commanded respect. No doubt he might have stepped in from some near-by building without stopping to put on his overcoat. At any rate, the customer had the appearance of one used to instant consideration, so a salesman was summoned without delay, and Barry was committed to his care.

Whatever surprise the latter might have felt at this request from a man in a thin suit and no coat didn't show on his face. Besides looking like a gentleman, Barry had a strong presence that commanded respect. He probably came in from a nearby building without bothering to put on his coat. In any case, the customer seemed like someone accustomed to getting immediate attention, so a salesman was called over right away, and Barry was placed in his care.

Lawrence had decided that about five hundred dollars of the expense sum should be reserved for hotel, restaurants, and incidentals. The remainder, therefore, was left to be spent on his wardrobe, for he had determined to carry out the conditions of the strange bargain to the very letter.

Lawrence decided to set aside around five hundred dollars from the budget for the hotel, restaurants, and other expenses. The remaining amount was reserved for him to spend on his wardrobe because he was committed to meeting the terms of the unusual deal precisely.

For a full hour he was busy in the various departments of Butler & Bloss, and though in that time he ran up a bill of close on to four hundred dollars, the fur-lined coat was his only extravagance. Even that was not expensive, as such things go, but he had been so cold for so many days that he could not resist the handsome garment, with its luxurious lining and wide collar of unplucked otter.

For a whole hour, he was occupied in the various sections of Butler & Bloss, and while he ended up spending nearly four hundred dollars in that time, the fur-lined coat was his only indulgence. Even that wasn't too expensive by today's standards, but he had been so cold for so many days that he just couldn't resist the gorgeous coat, featuring its luxurious lining and wide collar made of unplucked otter.

In addition to this, he bought another, lighter overcoat, of soft dark cheviot, two sack suits, and a Tuxedo. There were also, of course, several pairs of shoes necessary, shirts of various sorts, collars, neckties, underwear, gloves, and a quantity of various odds and ends, which added materially to the total of the bill. When he had paid it, and ordered the things delivered at the St. Albans before six o'clock, he slipped into the fur coat, drew on a new pair of gloves, and went out into the street.

On top of that, he got another lightweight coat made of soft dark cheviot, two sack suits, and a tuxedo. There were also several pairs of shoes, different shirts, collars, neckties, underwear, gloves, and a bunch of other small items, which significantly increased the total bill. After he paid and requested the items to be delivered to the St. Albans before six o'clock, he put on the fur coat, put on a new pair of gloves, and stepped out into the street.

There he did not hesitate an instant, but made a bee line for the nearest Broadway restaurant. The interest and excitement of spending money after such a long deprivation had kept him from realizing how ravenously hungry he was, but at the first lull the fact smote him with renewed force.

Without a moment's hesitation, he made his way to the nearest Broadway restaurant. The excitement of spending money after such a long time had distracted him from how incredibly hungry he was, but in the first moment of peace, the reality hit him hard.

The glamour of that first real meal in weeks will linger long in the memory of Barry Lawrence. He ordered lavishly, luxuriously, and yet with the instinctive good taste which had characterized him in the days when that sort of thing was a part of his regular life. And, as the courses followed one another, he ate slowly, enjoying every mouthful, reveling in the hum and buzz of conversation, the animated faces of the people about him, and the plaintive murmur of violins playing the latest popular airs.

The thrill of that first real meal in weeks will stay with Barry Lawrence for a long time. He ordered generously and indulgently, yet with the good taste that had characterized him when that kind of experience was a regular part of his life. As each course arrived, he took his time eating, enjoying every bite, soaking in the lively conversations, the animated faces of the people around him, and the soft sound of violins playing the latest hit songs.

It was during the progress of the meal that he suddenly solved the problem of the evening clothes which had been troubling him. A dress suit had always seemed to him the one thing it was impossible to get ready-made, and for that reason he had refrained from looking at them in the shop. A sudden remembrance came to him, of the suit which Tyson, his tailor, up on Thirty-eighth Street, had been making for him when the crash came. He had never shown up for the final fitting, and it was just possible that the man had held the garments, awaiting some word from him.

While they were having dinner, he suddenly realized what the problem was with the evening clothes that had been bothering him. A tuxedo had always seemed to him like the one thing that couldn't be found off the rack, which was why he had avoided checking them out in the store. Then he suddenly remembered the suit that Tyson, his tailor on Thirty-eighth Street, had been making for him when everything fell apart. He had never gone in for the final fitting, and it was possible that the tailor had kept the garments, waiting to hear from him.

Having paid his bill and left the restaurant, Barry walked through to Fifth Avenue and turned up that thoroughfare toward the tailor's rooms. One might have supposed he would have taken a stage or taxi, but no such thought entered his head. Walking, when one is well fed and well clothed, is a very different thing from the exhausting struggle of that morning, when the cold seemed to freeze his very marrow.

After paying his bill and leaving the restaurant, Barry walked over to Fifth Avenue and made his way up the street toward the tailor's shop. You might assume he would have taken a bus or a cab, but that never occurred to him. Walking, when you're full and dressed well, feels totally different from the exhausting experience of that morning, when the cold seemed to cut through him.

He reveled in the warm comfort of his fur-lined coat and heavy deerskin gloves. The passing crowd pleased him, and the very contents of the shop windows interested him as they had never done when he had been penniless. There were few things among the myriads displayed in such tempting array which he could not step in and buy if he chose. The fact that he did not choose made no difference whatever.

He loved the cozy warmth of his fur-lined coat and thick deerskin gloves. Watching the crowd pass by made him happy, and he found the items in the shop windows fascinating in a way they never caught his interest when he was broke. There were only a few things among the countless items displayed so attractively that he couldn't just walk in and buy them even if he wanted to. The fact that he didn't want to made no difference at all.

Past the brick façade of the Waldorf he walked briskly, glancing in at the dining-room windows with a smile. He would dine there later. It was a pleasant thought.

He hurried past the brick facade of the Waldorf, smiling as he glanced at the dining room windows. He would be eating there later. It was a nice thought.

The tailor welcomed him heartily, gave the suit of evening clothes a final fitting, and promised to have it completed and delivered at the St. Albans by evening.

The tailor greeted him warmly, did a final fitting on the evening suit, and promised to have it ready and delivered to the St. Albans by tonight.

Presently Lawrence crossed the avenue, and purchased a handsome stick. A little farther on he remembered the need of cuff links and studs. A firm of famed goldsmiths was near at hand, and without hesitation Barry entered.

Right now, Lawrence crossed the street and bought a nice walking stick. A bit later, he remembered he needed cufflinks and studs. There was a popular jewelry store nearby, and without hesitating, Barry walked in.

As the tray of cuff links was lifted out and set on the glass case, Lawrence naturally stripped off his gloves to examine the articles more closely. He gave no thought to the fact that the serpent ring was still on his finger, where he had placed it for safe-keeping, but he was speedily reminded of its presence there by the behavior of the salesman.

As the tray of cuff links was taken out and placed on the glass case, Lawrence instinctively removed his gloves to get a better view of the items. He didn’t consider the fact that the serpent ring was still on his finger, where he had put it for safekeeping, but the salesman's behavior quickly reminded him of it.

The man could scarcely keep his eyes off it. He stared and stared, fidgeted about, and stared again. Finally, unable to contain himself longer, he spoke.

The man could hardly look away from it. He kept staring, moving around, and staring again. Finally, unable to contain himself any longer, he spoke.

"I beg your pardon, sir," he said, in a quick, nervous manner, "but you have a wonderful ring there."

"Excuse me, sir," he said hastily and nervously, "but that ring you have is beautiful."

Lawrence did not lift his eyes from the tray.

Lawrence kept staring at the tray.

"I think it rather good myself," he admitted.

"I really think it's pretty good," he admitted.

His tone was intended to quell this unwelcome display of interest, but it quite failed of its effect.

His tone was intended to shut down this unwanted display of interest, but it didn’t work at all.

"I have never seen anything like it before," the salesman went on rapidly. "Would you mind if I—looked at it more closely?"

"I've never seen anything like this before," the salesman said quickly. "Do you mind if I take a closer look?"

Barry glanced up with a faint frown, alert for the hidden meaning in the man's words. What he saw reassured him. The wide brow, the vibrant, tapering fingers—above all, the soft brown eyes, shining with enthusiastic interest—all pointed toward an expert in his line, to whom a thing of beauty was a source of joy, no matter where he found it.

Barry looked up with a slight frown, focused on the deeper meaning behind the man's words. What he saw boosted his confidence. The broad forehead, the lively, slender fingers—most importantly, the gentle brown eyes, shining with eager interest—all suggested that he was a skilled professional in his field, someone who found joy in a beautiful thing, no matter where it appeared.

Without a word, Lawrence extended his hand, and the salesman bent over it, his eyes devouring the ring.

Without saying anything, Lawrence extended his hand, and the salesman leaned in, his eyes locked on the ring.

"Extraordinary!" he murmured, half to himself. "The stone is perfect, and worth a small fortune, but the workmanship is even more unusual." He sighed a little, and went on in a rapt tone: "Eastern, of course. Probably Indian, but not the stuff they make there now. I should place it in the reign of Shah Jahan, the golden age of Delhi—over three hundred years ago. But of course you know all this. I must beg your pardon for letting my interest get the better of me."

"Amazing!" he whispered, mostly to himself. "The stone is perfect and worth a lot of money, but the craftsmanship is even more impressive." He sighed a little and continued with enthusiasm: "Definitely Eastern. Probably Indian, but not the stuff they make there today. I would date it back to the reign of Shah Jahan, the golden age of Delhi—over three hundred years ago. But of course, you already know this. Sorry for letting my excitement get the better of me."

"You needn't," Barry returned. "I am very glad to know what you have told me. The former owner of the ring gave me little or no information of its history."

"You don't need to," Barry said. "I'm really happy to hear what you've shared with me. The previous owner of the ring revealed very little, if any, details about its history."

Having, concluded his purchases, to which he added a silver cigarette case, he continued his walk up the avenue in a rather thoughtful mood.

After he finished his shopping, which included a silver cigarette case, he continued walking up the avenue, feeling a bit thoughtful.

So the ring had come from India! Still, that proved nothing. He could not picture the little man in black having anything to do with that country, and it did not really follow that he had. No doubt the emerald had passed through numberless hands since leaving the loving fingers of its creator.

So the ring came from India! Still, that doesn't prove anything. He couldn't picture the little man in black being linked to that country, and it didn't automatically mean he was. The emerald had likely passed through many hands since it left the caring fingers of its creator.

It was foolish to waste time puzzling over a problem the solution of which was beyond his reach. Besides, Lawrence had a curious feeling of irresponsibility, a conviction that he was in the hands of fate. What was to be, would be. There was nothing left for him to do but float with the current. Since that current promised at the moment to take him into pleasant places, he made no effort to struggle out of it, or swim away.

It was pointless to waste time trying to solve a problem he couldn’t understand. Also, Lawrence felt a weird sense of not being in control, as if fate was steering him. Whatever was meant to happen would happen. There was nothing he could do but go with the flow. And since that flow seemed to be taking him to good places right now, he didn’t try to resist or swim against it.

CHAPTER VII.

Chapter 7.

NEW GRACE AND DIGNITY.

NEW GRACE AND DIGNITY.

It was half past six, and Lawrence stood in the bedroom of his attractive suite, taking a last critical look at his reflection in the long mirror.

It was 6:30, and Lawrence stood in the bedroom of his nice suite, taking one last critical look at his reflection in the full-length mirror.

Mrs. Kerr would scarcely have recognized in that tall, distinguished figure in evening dress her former lodger. Somehow, it was not the clothes alone which made the difference, though they had, of course, much to do with it. Few men there are who do not feel the influence of well-cut, perfectly fitting evening clothes.

Mrs. Kerr would barely have recognized that tall, stylish figure in evening wear as her former tenant. It wasn't only the clothes that created this change, although they certainly played a part. There are few men who aren't affected by well-tailored, perfectly fitting formalwear.

With Barry, however, the transformation was something deeper and far more encompassing. His face seemed actually fuller, and it glowed with color. His eyes sparkled with excitement. He carried himself with a new grace and dignity. His whole expression was that of a man in love with life, and determined to extract from it the last drop of enjoyment.

With Barry, however, the change was something deeper and much more significant. His face appeared fuller and had a healthy glow. His eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. He moved with a new sense of grace and dignity. His entire expression reflected a man in love with life, eager to extract every bit of joy from it.

Naturally he was quite unconscious of all this as he stared into the glass. He was occupied in noting the fit of the coat about his broad shoulders, and the effect of the barber's shears upon his wavy blond crop. Both seemed satisfactory.

He had no clue about any of this as he looked into the mirror. He was focused on how the coat fitted his broad shoulders and how the barber's scissors had shaped his wavy blond hair. Both looked great to him.

"Tyson never did a better piece of work in his life," he said aloud, with satisfaction.

"Tyson has never done better work in his life," he said, feeling satisfied.

Turning from the glass, he reached for his fur-lined coat, and slipped it on. The room was cluttered with parcels and boxes, opened and unopened. Clothes were strewn over bed and chairs. It was too late now to put them away. He could do that later.

Turning away from the mirror, he grabbed his fur-lined coat and put it on. The room was cluttered with packages and boxes, both opened and unopened. Clothes were thrown across the bed and chairs. It was too late to tidy them up now. He could handle that later.

Taking up the pigskin wallet from the dressing table, he extracted a hundred dollars, and slipped the bills into an inner pocket. Downstairs he handed the wallet to the clerk, asking him to put it into the safe, and sallied forth to where a taxi waited by the curb.

He picked up the leather wallet from the dresser, took out a hundred dollars, and slipped the bills into an inner pocket. Downstairs, he handed the wallet to the clerk, asking him to put it in the safe, before stepping outside to where a taxi was waiting at the curb.

The corridors of the Waldorf were agleam with lights, and resounded with a buzz of talk, the swish of skirts and gay laughter of pretty women, not a few of whom turned for a second glance at Lawrence as he made his way slowly to the dining room.

The hallways of the Waldorf shimmered with lights and were buzzing with lively conversations, the sound of skirts swishing, and the cheerful laughter of attractive women, many of whom took a second look at Lawrence as he slowly made his way to the dining room.

Here the head waiter met him, and ushered him deferentially to the table which had been reserved by telephone. Another man, deft and silent-footed, took his order.

The head waiter greeted him and respectfully guided him to the table that had been reserved by phone. Another man, fast and discreet, took his order.

Barry leaned back with a barely perceptible sigh of pleasure. It was good to be back in his own world again; good to watch the many faces, with their swiftly varying expressions, to hear the chance remarks that filtered to his ears through the soft music from the orchestra.

Barry leaned back with a small sigh of satisfaction. It felt amazing to be back in his own world again; great to see the many faces with their quickly changing expressions and to hear the random comments that floated to him through the soft music from the orchestra.

Resolutely he thrust all thought of the future from his mind. There were to be six more nights like this, and when the last one had passed it would be quite time to turn to serious things.

He pushed all thoughts of the future out of his mind. There were six more nights like this, and when the last one was over, it would be the right time to focus on serious matters.

The oysters had passed, and the soup. Barry was just finishing his entrée when, happening to glance around at a table standing somewhat back of him and on his right, he experienced a shock.

The oysters were gone, and so was the soup. Barry was finishing his main course when he casually glanced over at a table slightly behind him and to his right, and he felt a jolt.

Two men were dining there alone. The one who faced him, and whose expression was almost ludicrous in its mixture of startled surprise and outraged anger, was short and stout and rather pompous. He was Robert Tappin, president of the Beekman Trust Company. His companion, black-haired and ruddy-cheeked, with full lips, and the blue tinge of a heavy beard showing on his clean-shaven face, was Julian Farr, the cashier.

Two men were eating there alone. The one facing him, whose expression was almost comical in its mix of surprise and anger, was short, stocky, and somewhat self-important. He was Robert Tappin, president of the Beekman Trust Company. His companion, with black hair and rosy cheeks, had full lips and a hint of a heavy beard on his clean-shaven face; he was Julian Farr, the cashier.

Lawrence disliked them both with the intensity which only a man can feel for those who have wronged him deeply. A little over four months before he had been one of the tellers in that institution. A defalcation was discovered. Several thousand dollars was missing from the cash, and Barry was accused of theft. There was no real proof against him, but the money had been in his charge; and, though Lawrence vehemently protested his innocence, he was summarily discharged.

Lawrence hated both of them with a passion that only someone can feel for those who have truly wronged him. Just over four months ago, he was one of the tellers at that bank. A shortfall was discovered. Several thousand dollars had gone missing from the cash, and Barry was accused of stealing it. There was no solid evidence against him, but the money had been under his responsibility; and even though Lawrence firmly insisted he was innocent, he was quickly fired.

Not only that, but for weeks he had been followed by detectives set on by Tappin for the purpose apparently of finding out what he had done with the loot. Day and night they dogged his footsteps. Half a dozen times Barry had landed a position, only to lose it the next day, certain that these men had gone to his new employers with their lying tale.

Not only that, but for weeks he had been followed by detectives hired by Tappin, apparently to find out what he had done with the stolen goods. Day and night, they tracked him. Barry had found a job half a dozen times, only to lose it the next day, convinced that these men had approached his new employers with their fake story.

Now these two who had nearly wrecked his life must turn up here to spoil his new-found pleasure. With sudden fierce determination, Lawrence resolved that they should not. Pulling himself together, he met Tappin's amazed look with a cool stare of utter blankness which staggered the man. Then he turned back and went on composedly with his dinner.

Now these two who had nearly destroyed his life had to show up here to spoil his newfound happiness. With sudden, intense resolve, Lawrence decided they wouldn’t. Gathering himself, he met Tappin's shocked look with a cool, blank stare that left the man speechless. Then he turned back and continued his dinner calmly.

It was impossible to forget them, however. Though he did not turn again, he felt that their eyes were fixed upon him, and he knew as surely as if he had heard the whispered words that they were talking about him.

It was impossible to forget them, though. Even without turning around, he could sense their eyes on him, and he knew just as if he had heard their hushed words that they were talking about him.

Nevertheless, he finished his meal leisurely. When the check had been paid, he arose and made his way slowly toward the door, without a backward glance.

He took his time finishing his meal. After paying the bill, he stood up and slowly walked to the door, without looking back.

His preoccupation prevented his noticing a rather odd incident which happened on his way out. Near the door, sitting alone at a small table, was a short, thickset man of forty odd, with a rather full, round face, helped out to some degree by a pointed Vandyke beard, tinged with gray.

His distraction prevented him from noticing a pretty unusual incident that happened as he was leaving. By the door, alone at a small table, sat a short, stocky man in his forties, with a full, round face, partly highlighted by a pointed gray Vandyke beard.

During the progress of the meal he had been not a little interested in Lawrence, if one could judge by the frequent keen glances he shot across the room. But now, as Barry came toward him, he swiftly dropped his head, seemingly absorbed in the menu which lay before him. Not until the younger man had disappeared did he raise his eyes, and then a close observer might have noticed in them a curious, enigmatic expression.

During the meal, he had been really curious about Lawrence, as shown by the frequent, intense glances he shot across the room. But now, when Barry came over, he quickly lowered his head, pretending to focus on the menu in front of him. It was only after the younger man left that he lifted his gaze, and a keen observer might have noticed a strange, mysterious expression in his eyes.

Within three minutes the table by the door was empty.

In only three minutes, the table by the door was cleared.

CHAPTER VIII.

CHAPTER 8.

THE GATES OF CHANCE.

THE GATES OF OPPORTUNITY.

At the Fifth Avenue corner Lawrence paused, leaning on his stick, and glancing up and down the brilliant thoroughfare. Though it was too late for the theater, the night was still young, and he was wondering just how he would put in the hours before bedtime.

At the corner of Fifth Avenue, Lawrence stopped, leaning on his cane and surveying the lively street. Even though it was too late for the theater, the night was still young, and he was considering how he would spend his time before going to bed.

In the old days, before his disgrace, he would have headed straight for the Harvard Club, on Forty-fourth Street, and been sure of a pleasant, lazy evening; but now the thought did not appeal to him. In some ways Barry was unusually sensitive, and it had happened that the few acquaintances he encountered shortly after leaving the bank seemed cool and offish in their manner.

Back in the day, before he lost his reputation, he would have headed straight to the Harvard Club on Forty-fourth Street, sure he would have a relaxing evening; but now that idea didn't appeal to him. In some ways, Barry was quite sensitive, and it turned out that the few people he encountered shortly after leaving the bank seemed distant and unfriendly.

Whether that was really so, and chance had thrown the caddishly inclined in his way, or whether he had simply imagined it all, did not matter now. The result had been to embitter the young man, and make him determined to take no further chances of snubbing from those he had supposed his friends.

It didn't matter whether it was true that luck had put rude people in his way or if he had just imagined it all. The result had made the young man bitter and determined to avoid being disrespected again by those he believed were his friends.

The club was, therefore, impossible. It was equally out of the question to look up any one else he had known in his prosperous days. As for relatives—well, Barry was singularly deficient in that respect. Save some cousins in Boston, and an aunt living in Providence, he was quite alone in the world.

The club was definitely not an option. It was also out of the question to contact anyone else he had known during his successful days. As for family—Barry really didn't have much in that regard. Besides a few cousins in Boston and an aunt living in Providence, he was basically all alone in the world.

In spite of this, the pause at the corner was not a long one. Lawrence wanted to walk. The fascination of the great city still held him in a vise. The novelty of seeing it in this wonderful new light had not even begun to wear off. He wanted to watch the people, look into the shop windows, smoke his cigar, secure in the knowledge that he was safe against cold and hunger and distress.

Still, the stop at the corner was brief. Lawrence wanted to keep moving. The charm of the big city still held him tight. The thrill of experiencing it in this incredible new way hadn’t begun to wear off. He wanted to watch the people, browse the shop windows, smoke his cigar, feeling assured that he was safe from the cold, hunger, and difficulties.

Wondering which way to turn, Barry's eyes fell upon an approaching Thirty-fourth Street car, and whimsically he determined to take the opposite direction to that of the first alighting passenger. With a faint smile curving his sensitive mouth, and lurking in the pleasant gray eyes, he saw a man bustle off the front platform, dart across the tracks, and hurry on up the avenue. Then, without hesitation, Lawrence wheeled about, and walked briskly downtown.

Not sure which way to go, Barry saw a Thirty-fourth Street streetcar coming towards him and playfully chose to head in the opposite direction of the first passenger getting off. With a faint smile on his soft lips and a sparkle in his friendly gray eyes, he watched a man jump off the front platform, dash across the tracks, and quickly head up the avenue. Then, without a moment's hesitation, Lawrence turned around and walked decisively downtown.

There was a certain fascination in walking thus at random, having no fixed plan, no definite destination. He had done exactly the same thing in the weary weeks which now seemed so dim and nebulous and far away; but this was quite different. He was well fed and immaculately garbed. There was money in his pockets, and a fine cigar between his teeth. When he tired of rambling he had simply to hail a taxi or step on a car and be whirled back to the luxurious apartment which belonged to him—for a week, at least.

There was something enticing about wandering around with no specific plan or clear destination. He had done the same during those tiring weeks that now felt so far away and hazy; but this time was entirely different. He was well-fed and looked sharp. He had cash in his pockets and a nice cigar in his mouth. When he got tired of exploring, all he had to do was call a taxi or jump on a train to be taken back to the luxurious apartment that was his—for at least a week.

And so it pleased him to feel again that he was in the hands of fate; that the gates of chance had opened to his touch, admitting him to a strange, fantastic city where anything might happen, and nothing was beyond the bounds of probability.

It made him happy to feel once again that he was in the hands of fate; that the doors of opportunity had opened at his touch, welcoming him into a strange, amazing city where anything could happen, and nothing was off the table.

As he walked briskly southward, he amused himself for a time by watching the passers-by, and inventing stories to fit their appearance. But this soon palled. They were all so bundled up, and hurried past so swiftly through the bitter air, that all Barry could think of was how cold they were and how anxious to get home.

As he hurried south, he occupied himself for a bit by observing the people around him and imagining stories based on their appearances. But that got dull quickly. Everyone was so wrapped up and rushed by in the freezing air that all Barry could think about was how cold they were and how much they wanted to get home.

Then he took to regulating his course by means of odd devices. If a certain man crossed the avenue at Twenty-eighth Street, he would follow the example. If the next kept on downtown, Lawrence would turn eastward on Twenty-seventh Street, and the like.

Then he began to find his way using unusual methods. If someone crossed the street at Twenty-eighth Street, he would imitate that action. If the next person went downtown, Lawrence would go east on Twenty-seventh Street, and so on.

It happened that the man turned into the side street, and Barry continued straight ahead until, high above the icy branches of the naked trees, the glittering Metropolitan Tower, ethereal and fairylike, in spite of its colossal bulk, loomed before his eyes.

The man turned onto the side street, and Barry continued straight until, high above the icy branches of the bare trees, the shimmering Metropolitan Tower, light and almost enchanting, loomed in front of him despite its grand size.

He paused an instant, while the silvery chimes rang out the hour of nine. There were many directions in which he might turn his steps, but at the moment the square seemed singularly deserted. At length his glance shifted to the bright, open space beyond him, where three streets joined, and he smiled.

He paused for a moment as the silver bells rang out nine o’clock. There were several paths he could take, but the square felt particularly empty at that moment. Eventually, his eyes landed on the bright, open space ahead, where three streets converged, and he smiled.

"If that Broadway car is a Lexington," he murmured, "I'll cut across the square."

"If that Broadway streetcar is a Lexington," he whispered, "I’ll head across the square."

The car approached, swerved off, and turned east on Twenty-third Street; and Lawrence promptly wheeled into the winding walk, and briskly followed the diagonal course.

The car approached, veered off, and headed east on Twenty-third Street. Lawrence quickly took the winding path and followed the diagonal route with determination.

The benches, usually so full of loungers, were deserted now. The fountain in the center was filled with dingy snow, while ice glittered on the iron railing about it. The wind, whistling across the open space, penetrated even the thick fur of Barry's coat a little, and made him half wish that guiding street car had not led him thither. He did not turn back, however; he was too much interested in this game of chance to give it up just because it had so far failed to bring him anything out of the ordinary.

The benches, usually crowded with people socializing, were empty now. The fountain in the middle was full of dirty snow, and ice sparkled on the iron railing around it. The wind whistling through the open area even managed to creep through the thick fur of Barry's coat a bit, making him wish the streetcar hadn't brought him here. However, he didn’t turn back; he was too intrigued by this game of chance to give up just because it hadn’t shown him anything unusual yet.

Rounding the desolate fountain, he slipped on a treacherous bit of ice. When he recovered his equilibrium, he saw that a woman was coming toward him along the cement path. She walked hurriedly, yet there was an odd touch of indecision in her movements which puzzled Barry.

As he walked around the empty fountain, he slipped on a slick patch of ice. When he got his footing back, he saw a woman approaching him on the concrete path. She was walking fast, but there was an odd hint of hesitation in her movements that puzzled Barry.

As they approached each other, she passed under the glare of an electric light, and Lawrence noticed for the first time how slim and girlish she was. She seemed little more than a child. Certainly she ought not to be on the streets at that hour and in such bitter weather.

As they got closer, she walked under the harsh glare of a streetlight, and Lawrence saw for the first time how slim and youthful she looked. She barely seemed like a child. She definitely shouldn't be out on the streets at this hour and in such freezing weather.

As she came nearer he saw that she had no muff or neck-piece, and that her little suit seemed woefully inadequate. Her face was invisible under the wide brim of the black hat, but she did not pause or falter or even glance up at him.

As she approached, he realized she wasn't wearing a muff or neckpiece, and her small outfit seemed woefully inadequate. Her face was obscured by the wide brim of her black hat, but she didn't stop, hesitate, or even glance up at him.

Then came a sound which turned Barry's sigh into a quick gasp of pain, and made him whirl around to stare after the slight, retreating figure. It was a stifled sob, carried to his ears by the vagrant wind, until it seemed as clear and pitiful as if she had stood close beside him. Another followed, and another still. The girl was crying as if her heart would break.

Then a sound turned Barry's sigh into a sharp gasp of pain, making him spin around to see the slender, fading figure. It was a muffled cry, carried to him by the wandering wind, until it felt as clear and heartbreaking as if she were standing right next to him. Another sob followed, and then another. The girl was crying as if her heart was about to break.

CHAPTER IX.

CHAPTER 9.

A WOMAN IN DISTRESS.

A WOMAN IN TROUBLE.

For a second Lawrence stood rooted to the pavement. His first impulse was to follow her. She was in trouble, and perhaps he could help her. He took a few quick steps back toward the fountain, and stopped still. How could he speak to her? How could he offer to do her a service? She would misconstrue his motives, and be terrified. She would——

For a moment, Lawrence stood still on the sidewalk. His first instinct was to chase after her. She was in trouble, and maybe he could help. He took a few quick steps back toward the fountain, then halted. How could he talk to her? How could he offer to help? She would misinterpret his intentions and be frightened. She would——

A faint cry, which was little more than a startled exclamation of terror, cut short Barry's mental reasonings, and in a second he was running forward with long, lithe strides. As he approached the fountain he saw another figure scurrying away across the snow toward Madison Avenue. The girl was crouching against the ice-covered railing, steadying herself with one small, gloved hand, and, as Lawrence came straight toward her, he saw that she was trembling violently.

A quiet cry, almost a shocked gasp of fear, broke Barry's thoughts, and in a heartbeat, he was dashing forward with long, smooth strides. As he got nearer to the fountain, he saw another figure rushing away across the snow toward Madison Avenue. The girl was crouched against the freezing railing, propping herself up with one small, gloved hand, and as Lawrence got closer to her, he noticed she was trembling violently.

"You called me," he said quietly.

"You called me," he said gently.

For a second she made no response. Her fingers still clutched the iron railing; her whole attitude was that of one driven into a corner and standing at bay. From under the shadowy hat brim Barry could see that her lips were pressed tightly together. Her eyes, wide with a desperate sort of fear, were fixed upon his face.

For a moment, she was silent. Her fingers clutched the metal railing tightly; she looked like someone cornered and prepared to fight. From under the shadowy brim of her hat, Barry noticed her lips were pressed firmly together. Her eyes, filled with a desperate kind of fear, were fixed on his face.

"I heard you call out," Barry said gently. "I thought you were frightened at something."

"I heard you calling out," Barry said gently. "I thought you were afraid of something."

Something in his voice, or perhaps his face—the light was very bright around the snowy fountain—reassured her. Her eyes lost a little of that look of terror, and her fingers relaxed their grip on the iron railing.

Something in his voice, or maybe his face—the light was really bright around the snowy fountain—made her feel reassured. Her eyes relaxed a little from that look of fear, and her fingers eased their grip on the iron railing.

"I was," she answered, in a low, uneven, and charming voice, "terribly frightened. That—man——"

"I was," she replied in a soft, shaky, and charming voice, "really scared. That guy—"

Suddenly she put up both hands to her face, and swiftly turned from him. Scarcely a sound came from her, but the sight of that bowed head and the convulsively heaving shoulders, showing but too plainly through the thin cloth of her short coat, hurt Lawrence desperately, and brought a lump into his throat. She seemed so young and frail and girlish, so utterly unfitted to cope with the world, that a quick impulse came to the man to take her in his arms and comfort her exactly as one does a child. He realized instantly, of course, that such a thing would be impossible.

Suddenly, she lifted both hands to her face and quickly turned away from him. She barely made a sound, but the sight of her lowered head and her shoulders visibly shaking through the thin fabric of her short coat deeply pained Lawrence and created a lump in his throat. She seemed so young, delicate, and innocent, completely unready to face the world, that he felt an instinctive urge to take her in his arms and comfort her like one would a child. He realized immediately, of course, that this would be impossible.

"Please don't," he said softly, after a moment's silence. "It's all right now." He watched her trembling hands searching for a handkerchief, and then he went on, with deliberately forced cheerfulness: "I tell you what we'll do. If you'll let me, I'll walk along with you, so there won't be a chance of anything like this happening again."

"Please don't," he said softly, after a short pause. "It's all good now." He saw her trembling hands searching for a tissue, and then he added, with a bit of forced enthusiasm: "Here’s what we’ll do. If you’re okay with it, I’ll walk with you so we can steer clear of anything like this happening again."

She ceased dabbing her eyes, and, turning slowly, looked long and searchingly into his face. "You are very kind," she said at length, and Barry caught again that faint, Southern intonation which he had not been quite sure of before; "but it is a long distance, and I think I can manage by myself. I—am used to going about alone."

She stopped wiping her eyes, turned slowly, and looked closely into his face. "You’re really kind," she said after a moment, and Barry noticed the subtle Southern accent he hadn't been entirely sure about before. "But it’s quite a distance, and I think I can manage on my own. I—I'm used to being out here by myself."

"But you really wouldn't be taking me out of my way—if that's what you were thinking," Lawrence expostulated. "I haven't a thing to do. I'm out for a walk, and one direction is just as good as another for me. I hate to think of your taking any more chances."

"But you really wouldn't be bothering me—if that's what you were thinking," Lawrence said. "I don't have any plans. I'm just out for a walk, and I’m fine with any direction. I really don't want you to take any more risks."

For a second the girl hesitated. Then her lids drooped a little, and she swayed the least bit, putting out one hand blindly to steady herself against the railing.

For a moment, the girl paused. Then her eyelids flickered slightly, and she swayed a little, reaching out blindly to brace herself against the railing.

Barry stepped swiftly forward, and took her arm.

Barry quickly stepped forward and grabbed her arm.

"Come!" he said, with a whimsical sort of positiveness. "You really must! I know it's unconventional, and all that, but we'll probably never see each other after to-night. I'll leave you wherever you wish, and say good night. You were heading toward Broadway, weren't you? Well, we'll go together."

"Come on!" he said with a playful confidence. "You really have to! I know it's not conventional and all that, but we probably won’t see each other again after tonight. I’ll drop you off wherever you want and say goodnight. You were headed toward Broadway, right? Well, let’s go together."

The girl made no protest. Perhaps it was because she had come to the end of her rope, and had no strength left. Perhaps she sensed intuitively the motives which governed this frank, straightforward stranger who had come to her aid so opportunely. At all events, she let her hand rest upon his arm, and walked with him back through the square, across Twenty-fifth Street, into the dazzling stretch of Broadway.

The girl didn’t protest. Maybe it was because she had hit her limit and was out of energy. Maybe she instinctively grasped the intentions of this honest, straightforward stranger who had come to her aid just when she needed it. Either way, she put her hand on his arm and walked with him back through the square, across Twenty-fifth Street, and into the bright stretch of Broadway.

The touch of her hand brought again to Barry that odd desire to protect and comfort her. By this time he knew that she was almost perishing with cold. In spite of her effort to control herself, he felt she was shaking violently, and every now and then the unconscious weight of her hand on his arm made him wonder whether some other thing than cold had not contributed to her weakness.

The touch of her hand sparked in Barry a peculiar desire to protect and comfort her again. He now understood that she was almost freezing. Even though she tried to hold it together, he could see she was shaking intensely, and sometimes the accidental pressure of her hand on his arm made him wonder if something more than just the cold was behind her fragility.

He wanted desperately to do something, yet somehow he could not think of any way. He had not asked her where she wished to go, and the girl herself volunteered nothing.

He really wanted to do something, but he couldn't think of any ideas. He hadn't asked her where she wanted to go, and the girl wasn't suggesting anything either.

And so they walked on up New York's great artery, he talking carelessly, lightly, and frequently at random as his brain worked in another totally different direction, she answering him briefly now and then in her soft, tired voice, but more often silent—out of sheer weariness, he guessed.

They kept walking up New York's main street, he chatting casually and often aimlessly while his mind drifted elsewhere. She replied briefly now and then in her soft, tired voice, but mostly stayed quiet—he figured it was just from sheer exhaustion.

Suddenly the electric sign of a well-known restaurant blazing before his eyes gave Lawrence the clew he had been seeking, and he stopped abruptly.

Suddenly, the bright neon sign of a popular restaurant in front of him gave Lawrence the clue he had been searching for, and he abruptly stopped.

"Are you in very much of a hurry?" he asked.

"Are you in a rush?" he asked.

She glanced up at him swiftly, and he was struck anew by the charm of her-wonderful eyes, the delicate beauty of her mouth and chin.

She glanced up at him quickly, and he was once again captivated by the charm of her beautiful eyes and the delicate beauty of her mouth and chin.

"Not very," she said, in an odd, restrained tone. "Why?"

"Not much," she replied in a strange, measured tone. "Why?"

"I was wondering whether you'd do me a favor," Barry returned glibly. "I meant to get a bite of supper here, and I hate to eat alone. If you'd only take pity on me, and keep me company, I'd be everlastingly obliged. After that we can take a car to where you're going, so's to make up time."

"I was hoping you could do me a favor," Barry said casually. "I was going to grab a bite to eat here, and I really hate eating alone. If you could just feel sorry for me and keep me company, I'd really appreciate it. After that, we can get a ride to where you're going to save some time."

Again she sent a long, searching glance into his candid, level gray eyes. Then suddenly she laughed, a curious laugh, which had no mirth in it, but rather held an undercurrent of intense pathos.

Once again, she gave him a long, searching look into his honest, steady gray eyes. Then, unexpectedly, she laughed—a strange laugh, devoid of any joy and filled with deep sadness instead.

"Very well," she said quietly, with an odd gesture of her hands.

"Okay," she said softly, making a strange gesture with her hands.

Her manner brought the color into Barry's cheeks, and made him wonder whether she saw through his clumsy subterfuge. He did not hesitate, however, but stood aside for her to enter the turnstile door, following close behind.

Her behavior flushed Barry's cheeks and made him question if she could see through his clumsy lie. Still, he didn't hesitate and moved aside for her to pass through the turnstile door, closely following behind.

The dining room was almost empty, for it was the quiet interval which comes between dinner and the after-theater supper crowd. They were ushered at once to a table against the wall.

The dining room was almost empty, as it was the quiet time between dinner and the rush of late-night snackers after the theater. They were quickly seated at a table by the wall.

While Barry was slipping out of his coat he noticed the girl glancing into a mirror beside her, touching her hair here and there, and giving the frilly lace thing at her neck an unconscious pat. She was still shaking a little, and when she drew off her gloves he saw that she was gently chafing her hands together beneath the shelter of the white cloth.

As Barry took off his coat, he saw the girl checking her reflection in a nearby mirror, fixing her hair and casually patting the frilly lace neckline. She was still a little shaken, and when she took off her gloves, he noticed her gently rubbing her hands together under the white fabric.

Her hair was brown, thick, and dark, with glints of copper in it, and waved attractively above her brow. Her eyes were almost of the same shade, with long, curling lashes, which made them seem almost too large for the delicate, oval face. Her mouth was sensitive, and infinitely appealing with its pathetic downward droop at the corners. There was an unmistakable refinement in everything about her; and, in spite of the fact that she was very tiny, she held herself with an air which made Barry quite forget her forlorn condition.

Her hair was a deep, rich brown with touches of copper, and it waved elegantly above her forehead. Her eyes were almost the same shade, framed by long, curling eyelashes that made them appear oversized for her delicate, oval face. Her lips were soft and incredibly appealing, with a slight, sad droop at the corners. There was a clear elegance in everything about her; and even though she was quite petite, she carried herself in a way that made Barry completely ignore her sad circumstances.

"How the mischief could I have ever taken her for a child?" he thought, with a faint flush of embarrassment, as he reached for the card. "I suppose it was because she seemed so little and helpless."

"How could I have ever thought she was a child?" he pondered, feeling a bit embarrassed, as he grabbed the card. "I guess it was because she looked so small and fragile."

CHAPTER X.

CHAPTER X.

SHIRLEY RIVES.

SHIRLEY RIVES.

Having ordered two portions of a nourishing bouillon to be served at once, Lawrence picked out several dishes, then leaned back in his chair.

After ordering two bowls of nourishing broth to be served at the same time, Lawrence picked out a few dishes and then leaned back in his chair.

"I quite forgot to introduce myself," he said, with quick, boyish impulsiveness. "My name is Lawrence—Barry Lawrence."

"I completely forgot to introduce myself," he said, with quick, youthful energy. "My name is Lawrence—Barry Lawrence."

A faint, shadowy smile curved the girl's lips. The warmth of the room was beginning to touch her cheeks with color, and make her even more lovely than before.

A faint, shadowy smile appeared on the girl’s lips. The warmth of the room was beginning to give color to her cheeks, making her even more beautiful than she was before.

"It will be easier," she conceded gravely. "I am Shirley Rives."

"It'll be easier," she said earnestly. "I'm Shirley Rives."

"From Virginia?" Barry inquired quickly, then bit his lips. "I beg your pardon," he added contritely. "I forgot for a second that I meant to ask no questions."

"From Virginia?" Barry asked quickly, then bit his lips. "I'm sorry," he added with an apology. "I forgot for a moment that I wasn't supposed to ask any questions."

"That one doesn't matter," she said quietly. "I am from Virginia. Since you've asked it, though, I'll venture one myself: Do you happen, by any chance, to be a Harvard man?"

"That one doesn’t matter," she said quietly. "I’m from Virginia. Since you mentioned it, though, I’ll ask you something: Are you, by any chance, a Harvard guy?"

Barry stared. "Why, yes!" he exclaimed. "How in the world did you guess?"

Barry stared. "Oh, of course!" he said. "How did you figure that out?"

"You seem rather like other Cambridge men I've known," she answered slowly. "I had a cousin there, and his friends used to visit——"

"You remind me a lot of other guys from Cambridge I've met," she said slowly. "I had a cousin there, and his friends would come over—"

She broke off abruptly, as if regretting that she had been so frank, and for a moment there was silence as she touched one of the forks nervously.

She suddenly stopped, as if she regretted being so honest, and for a moment there was silence as she nervously fiddled with one of the forks.

"I don't know that it makes much difference," she went on at length. "His name is Philip Calvert. Perhaps you knew him."

"I don’t think it really matters," she went on for a bit. "His name is Philip Calvert. Maybe you knew him."

Barry laughed boyishly, and then bent forward with sparkling eyes. "Of course I did!" he exclaimed. "He was a junior the year I was graduated. To think of my meeting Phil Calvert's cousin in New York! I knew chance was going to bring me something pleasant when I started out this evening."

Barry laughed like a kid, then leaned in with bright eyes. "Of course I did!" he said. "He was a junior the year I graduated. Can you believe I ran into Phil Calvert's cousin in New York? I had a feeling tonight was going to bring me something good when I headed out this evening."

There was a moment's pause while the waiter placed the soup before them. Somehow, Barry had a feeling that the girl was more than hungry, and, though he did not see how he could take a mouthful after his luxurious dinner at the Waldorf, he did his best to seem ravenous himself, talking all the while, so that she might not see how little he was really eating.

There was a quick pause as the waiter placed the soup in front of them. Somehow, Barry felt that the girl was more than just hungry, and even though he couldn’t picture taking a bite after his fancy dinner at the Waldorf, he worked hard to look starving himself, talking the entire time so she wouldn’t see how little he was actually eating.

The girl sipped the bouillon slowly and leisurely, listening to her companion's whimsical account of his progress down Fifth Avenue that night, and occasionally making a light comment of her own. One would never have guessed, to watch her, that she could have drained the cup at a single swallow.

The girl slowly sipped the broth, enjoying her friend’s quirky story about his adventures on Fifth Avenue that night, and occasionally adding a light comment of her own. You would never have guessed, just by looking at her, that she could gulp the cup in one go.

Lawrence's surmise as to her desperate condition was more the result of intuition, helped on a little by details he observed from time to time, rather than anything he saw in her manner.

Lawrence's assumption about her desperate situation relied more on his intuition, supported by a few details he noticed at times, rather than anything he observed from her behavior.

Little by little it was borne upon his consciousness that the extraordinary trimness which had puzzled him at first was nothing more than the painful neatness of extreme poverty, combined with innate good taste. The wide black hat was simply trimmed, and showed signs of wear. The perfectly fitting suit was of good material, but had been brushed and sponged until it was almost threadbare. The shirt waist of fine cambric looked as if it had been washed time and again with jealous care by the girl's own hands. On one sleeve a tear had been repaired with painful neatness.

Gradually, he started to realize that the strange tidiness that had puzzled him at first was actually the painful neatness of extreme poverty, combined with a sense of natural good taste. The wide black hat was simply designed and showed signs of use. The perfectly fitted suit was made from good fabric but had been brushed and cleaned until it was almost threadbare. The fine cambric shirt appeared to have been washed repeatedly with great care by the girl's own hands. One sleeve had a tear that had been mended with careful precision.

All this Barry noticed as he talked on, wondering to himself how under the sun a cousin of his fastidious, seemingly wealthy, college mate could possibly have been reduced to such straits. But he asked no questions, nor did he in his manner betray the slightest touch of curiosity. He was only too thankful to see, under the influence of warmth and comfort and nourishing food, the color coming back into the girl's face, the sparkle to her eyes, and that tired droop of her mouth growing less and less noticeable.

All of this caught Barry's attention as he kept talking, trying to figure out how his picky, seemingly affluent college friend's cousin ended up in such a tough spot. But he didn't ask any questions, and his demeanor didn't show even a hint of curiosity. He was just glad to see that, thanks to the warmth, comfort, and good food, the girl's face was regaining color, there was a spark in her eyes, and the tired droop of her mouth was becoming less noticeable.

As the meal progressed, however, his curiosity was gratified. It was inevitable that the discovery of a mutual friend should make some difference in the girl's attitude toward Lawrence. From discussing Calvert—who, it appeared, had been in Manila for over a year—the girl's story came out bit by bit.

As the meal continued, his curiosity was fulfilled. It was inevitable that learning about a mutual friend would alter the girl's feelings toward Lawrence. As they discussed Calvert—who, it turned out, had been in Manila for over a year—the girl's story gradually emerged.

More than likely Shirley Rives would never have thought of starting out to tell it to any one from beginning to end. But, while he did not express it by a single word, she seemed to feel Barry's sympathy, and be comforted by it. She had been bearing her troubles alone for so long that the temptation to talk a little about them to some one else was irresistible. And, last of all, she, too, seemed to feel that night something of Barry's attitude toward fate. She had come to the end of her rope, and was desperate. When one is in that pass conventions seem very petty, and life is stripped to the bones.

Shirley Rives probably never thought she would share her story from beginning to end. But even without him saying anything, she could feel Barry's sympathy and found solace in it. She had been shouldering her burdens alone for so long that the need to discuss them with someone became overwhelming. That night, she also seemed to get a glimpse of Barry’s views on fate. She had hit her breaking point and felt despair. In moments like that, social expectations seem insignificant, and life feels raw and unedited.

The story Lawrence gathered from a chance word here, a sentence there, was very old and hackneyed. It was really threadbare, yet the personality of the girl across the table lent it a vivid, enthralling interest.

The story Lawrence compiled from bits of random words and sentences was really old and clichéd. It was almost worn out, yet the girl across the table brought it to life with her lively and captivating personality.

Orphaned a year before, and left in straitened circumstances, Shirley Rives had taken the few hundred dollars remaining after the settlement of the encumbered estate, and come to New York to earn her living. Having no particular talent, and no influence, stenography seemed the only thing left her. She took a course in a correspondence school, and then obtained a position. Three months later the firm changed its organization, and she was cast adrift. She got another place, after eating into her diminishing capital, but the wholesale company was presently absorbed by a trust. Another period of enforced idleness ensued before she was taken on in a broker's office, only to be forced to leave by the unwelcome attentions of a junior partner.

Orphaned a year earlier and facing tough circumstances, Shirley Rives took the few hundred dollars left after settling her family’s debts and moved to New York to make a living. Without any specific skills or connections, stenography seemed like her only option. She enrolled in a correspondence course and eventually got a job. Three months later, the company underwent restructuring, and she found herself unemployed again. She managed to secure another job, but it drained her dwindling savings, and soon the wholesale company was bought out by a larger trust. After another period of being unemployed, she finally got a position in a broker's office, only to be pushed out by the unwanted advances of a junior partner.

That was three weeks ago. Since then she had failed to find anything. Her money became exhausted, and the board bill remained unpaid. The landlady gave her notice to pay or leave. The room had been rented late in the afternoon to another woman. Since then she had walked the streets, dazed, bewildered, not knowing what to do or where to go.

That was three weeks ago. Since then, she hadn't found anything. Her money ran out, and she hadn't paid the rent. The landlady told her to either pay up or leave. The room had been rented later that afternoon to another woman. Since then, she had been wandering the streets, feeling confused and lost, not knowing what to do or where to go.

It was all told in snatches, but the thought of this girl, delicate and refined and well-bred, thrust out into the streets at such a time, without a penny, and with no place to go, made Barry's blood boil. Again came that intense desire to do something for her, accompanied by that same maddening sense of helplessness he had felt before.

It was all communicated in bits and pieces, but the thought of this girl, fragile, refined, and well-behaved, out on the streets at such an hour, without any money and nowhere to go, made Barry's blood boil. Once again, that strong desire to help her came back, along with the same frustrating feeling of powerlessness he had felt before.

"You were hurrying when I saw you first," he said at length.

"You were in a hurry when I first saw you," he said after a pause.

She moved her shoulders a little. "It was partly to keep warm," she explained quietly, "and partly because I had just thought of a sort of forlorn hope."

She shrugged slightly. "It was partly to stay warm," she said quietly, "and partly because I just came up with a kind of hopeless hope."

"And that was——"

"And that was—"

"A girl who used to work with me in the wholesale house; she was very nice, and we got to be good friends. She used to live on Forty-eighth Street, and I thought she would take me in to-night."

"There was a girl who used to work with me at the wholesale house; she was really nice, and we became good friends. She lived on Forty-eighth Street, and I thought she would invite me over tonight."

"How long is it since you've seen her?" Barry asked.

"How long has it been since you last saw her?" Barry asked.

"Some months. I was tired, and it's a long way to Forty-eighth Street."

"A few months. I was tired, and it's a long way to Forty-eighth Street."

She tried to speak lightly, but Lawrence could see that old look of desperation, banished for a time, again lurking in her eyes.

She tried to sound relaxed, but Lawrence could see that familiar look of desperation, which had been kept at bay for a while, was coming back into her eyes.

"But what if she's moved?" he asked. "What if you shouldn't find her at the old address?"

"But what if she has moved?" he asked. "What if you can’t locate her at the old address?"

She tried to smile, but her lips only quivered. And though she held her head high, like the thoroughbred she was, the expression in her eyes cut Barry to the quick.

She tried to smile, but her lips just shook. And even though she kept her head up high, like the thoroughbred she was, the expression in her eyes struck Barry deep.

"I—hadn't thought," she answered, in a low tone.

"I hadn't thought about it," she replied softly.

CHAPTER XI.

CHAPTER 11.

HIDE AND SEEK.

Hide and Seek.

For a second Lawrence was silent, as a thought flashed through his brain as to the pathetic plight of the girl. The next instant he bent forward across the table, his clear gray eyes fixed upon hers, and holding her wavering gaze.

For a moment, Lawrence was silent, a thought racing through his mind about the girl's tough situation. The next instant, he leaned forward across the table, his clear gray eyes fixed on hers, holding her uncertain gaze.

"I want to tell you a little story, Miss Rives," he said, in a hurried, almost jerky, tone, "and then I want you to do me a favor. Wait, please! Don't say you won't until you've heard me. This morning I left a miserable hall bedroom over on the West Side to walk the streets, because I could not face the woman I owed three weeks' rent."

"I want to tell you a quick story, Miss Rives," he said in a hurried, almost desperate tone, "and then I need you to do me a favor. Wait! Please don’t say no until you’ve heard me out. This morning, I left a small room on the West Side to take a walk because I couldn’t bear to see the woman I owe three weeks' rent to."

She caught her breath quickly, and, as her eyes flashed to the wonderful emerald ring on his finger and back again to the pearls gleaming in his immaculate shirt, an expression of bewildered incredulity came into her face.

She quickly caught her breath, and as her eyes flicked to the beautiful emerald ring on his finger and then back to the pearls gleaming on his spotless shirt, a look of confused disbelief settled on her face.

"I know," Barry went on hastily; "it seems impossible, but it's true. I'd had little to eat for days. My last nickel went for a cup of coffee. I had only a single penny left. I was cold and hungry and desperate. I had been out of a job for months, and there wasn't the slightest prospect of getting one. You see, there's scarcely a person in New York who could understand as I do what you have been through—and what may be before you now."

"I know," Barry rushed on; "it sounds unbelievable, but it’s true. I hadn’t eaten much in days. I spent my last nickel on a cup of coffee. I only had one penny left. I was cold, hungry, and desperate. I had been out of work for months, and the chances of finding a job were slim. You see, there’s hardly anyone in New York who can understand as well as I do what you’ve experienced—and what might be coming your way now."

He paused an instant, but she made no comment. Her eyes were fixed intently on him as if his story held her entranced.

He stopped for a moment, but she didn’t say anything. Her eyes were fixed on him as if his story had completely fascinated her.

"For hours I walked the streets, then took refuge in a railway station to keep from freezing," Lawrence continued presently. "And there, when everything was blackest, when it seemed as if not a single hope remained, the wheel of fortune turned. From the lowest depths I was hoisted in a moment to a height I had come to believe impossible."

"For hours, I roamed the streets until I found refuge in a train station to stay warm," Lawrence said after some time. "And there, when everything seemed hopeless, when it felt like there wasn't a single chance left, my luck changed. In an instant, I was raised from rock bottom to a height I had thought was beyond reach."

A faint, puzzled line had come into her low forehead. For a moment she waited, expecting him to continue. When he did not, she raised her eyebrows a trifle.

A small, puzzled line appeared on her smooth forehead. For a moment, she waited, thinking he would continue. When he didn't, she slightly raised her eyebrows.

"But how——" she began.

"But how—" she started.

"I can't tell you," he put in swiftly. "I've promised to keep silent. I can only say that I was given a very large sum of money to carry out certain conditions, and that those conditions carry with them no loss of self-respect. What I want you to do is to take a little—just a little—of this money to tide you over this period of hard luck."

"I can’t say," he replied quickly. "I promised to keep it confidential. All I can tell you is that I was given a large sum of money to meet specific conditions, and those conditions don’t compromise my self-respect. What I want you to do is take a small—just a small—part of this money to help you get through this tough time."

A sudden color flamed into her face, and her lips parted. Before she could utter a word Barry went on pleadingly:

A sudden blush spread across her face, and her lips opened. Before she could say anything, Barry continued seriously:

"Please don't say no, Miss Rives. The situation is desperate. If this girl friend of yours has moved, what will you do? Even if she is still there, I don't suppose you would keep on accepting hospitality from one who probably couldn't afford it. I can, you see, and if you'll only look upon me as Phil's friend, acting in his place, I'm sure you won't refuse."

"Please don’t say no, Miss Rives. This is urgent. If your friend has left, what will you do? Even if she’s still here, I doubt you’d keep accepting help from someone who likely can’t afford it. I can help, you see, and if you’ll just think of me as Phil’s friend, acting for him, I’m sure you won’t refuse me."

For a long minute the girl sat staring into his frank, kindly face with eyes which seemed to plumb his very soul. Perhaps it was what she saw there that made her give in; perhaps it was the thoughts which flashed through her mind of the awful streets, wind-swept and dark and bitter cold, with even more poignant terrors lurking in the shadows. At all events, she sighed faintly, and reached for her gloves.

For what felt like a long minute, the girl sat looking at his open, kind face, her eyes seeming to see straight into his soul. Perhaps it was what she saw there that made her give in; maybe it was the thoughts racing through her mind about the terrible streets, cold, dark, and wind-swept, with even more frightening dangers lurking in the shadows. Whatever the reason, she sighed softly and reached for her gloves.

"Very well, Mr. Lawrence," she said quietly. "You may lend me—ten dollars."

"Okay, Mr. Lawrence," she said gently. "Could you lend me ten dollars?"

"But that isn't——"

"But that isn't—"

"It is quite enough," she put in decidedly, "to make me grateful to you as long as I live. Would you mind—if we go now? It's getting late."

"That's more than enough," she said decisively, "to make me grateful to you for the rest of my life. Do you mind if we head out now? It's getting late."

Without further protest, Barry paid the bill at once, and helped her on with her coat. As they reached the street he handed her a ten-dollar bill, which she slipped into her worn glove with another brief word of thanks.

Without any further complaints, Barry paid the bill immediately and assisted her with her coat. Once they were outside, he gave her a ten-dollar bill, which she quickly tucked into her old glove with another thank you.

The ride uptown was a rather silent one. Barry did most of the talking, for he felt that the girl would rather say little.

The ride uptown was pretty quiet. Barry did most of the talking since he could tell the girl preferred to say little.

At Forty-eighth Street they got out, and, turning westward, walked briskly through the chilly street. As they approached a certain shabby-looking house midway in a block, Miss Rives, glancing upward, gave an exclamation of satisfaction at the sight of a light in the front room on the top floor.

They got out at Forty-eighth Street and, turning west, quickly walked through the cold street. As they approached a shabby house in the middle of the block, Miss Rives looked up and exclaimed with pleasure at seeing a light in the front room on the top floor.

"I'm sure Sally's still there," she said, turning to Lawrence. "She used to sit up reading till all hours." She hesitated an instant, and then went on more slowly: "I think I'd better go to the door alone. The woman who keeps the house is very kind, and, even if Sally's gone, she'll take me in. Good-by, Mr. Lawrence, and—thank you—a thousand times, for what you have done. Will you—give me your address so that I can send back the money—when I have it?"

"I'm sure Sally's still there," she said, turning to Lawrence. "She used to stay up reading until late at night." She paused for a moment and then continued more slowly: "I think I should go to the door by myself. The woman who manages the house is really nice, and even if Sally’s not there, she’ll let me in. Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence, and—thank you so much for everything you’ve done. Can you please give me your address so I can send the money back when I have it?"

Barry's fingers closed firmly over the hand she held out.

Barry's fingers grasped the hand she extended.

"I'm at the St. Albans just now," he returned. "But I probably won't stay there long. Wouldn't it be better if I looked you up to see how you're getting on?"

"I'm at St. Albans right now," he said. "But I probably won't be here for long. Wouldn't it be better if I checked in to see how you're doing?"

For a bare second Shirley Rives hesitated. Then she turned away, and began mounting the steps.

For a moment, Shirley Rives paused. Then she turned and began walking up the steps.

"I should be very glad to see you again, Mr. Lawrence," she answered. "Good night!"

"I'd really love to see you again, Mr. Lawrence," she said. "Good night!"

From a little distance Barry watched her ring the bell, saw the door open with almost no delay at all, and heard a brief murmur of conversation. When the girl finally stepped into the house and the door closed, he turned away with a sigh of satisfaction, and started back toward Broadway.

From a short distance, Barry watched her ring the bell, saw the door open almost instantly, and heard a brief exchange of words. When the girl eventually stepped inside the house and the door closed, he turned away with a sigh of satisfaction and headed back toward Broadway.

He had not gone more than a few steps when he saw approaching the lights of a rapidly moving carriage, and a moment later a well-appointed private brougham passed him, the iron-shod hoofs of the spirited horses striking sparks from the icy street. A vague, languid curiosity stirred him as to what a conveyance of that sort was doing there at that hour, but it swiftly vanished in the interest of another discovery.

He had barely taken a few steps when he saw the lights of a speeding carriage coming towards him, and moments later, an elegantly decorated private brougham whizzed by, the iron-shod hooves of the spirited horses generating sparks from the icy street. A fleeting curiosity crossed his mind about what a vehicle like that was doing there at that hour, but it quickly faded as he became intrigued by another discovery.

Reaching the corner of Eighth Avenue, he happened to glance swiftly to his right, and noticed a man standing silently in the corner of a darkened doorway. There was nothing very extraordinary in this, save for the fact that it was a night which offered no temptations for loitering in the street; but there was something about the powerful, square-shouldered figure, accentuated by the heavy ulster which enveloped it, that struck Lawrence as oddly familiar. The coat collar was turned up and buttoned close; the brim of the soft felt hat was pulled well down, so as to conceal the face, but in spite of that a bit of grizzled beard was visible, which stimulated Barry's memory.

As he reached the corner of Eighth Avenue, he quickly looked to his right and saw a man standing silently in the shadows of a dark doorway. There was nothing especially unusual about this, except that it was a night with no good reason to be outside; however, the strong, broad-shouldered figure, highlighted by the heavy overcoat wrapped around him, seemed oddly familiar to Lawrence. The coat collar was turned up and buttoned tightly; the brim of the soft felt hat was pulled down low to hide his face, but despite this, a bit of grizzled beard was visible, which sparked Barry's memory.

In that momentary hesitation on the curb he remembered that just such a man had been standing in another doorway near the restaurant as they left it less than an hour before, and he wondered at the curious coincidence which should bring about this second meeting.

During that brief pause on the curb, he remembered that a man who looked just like that had been standing in another doorway near the restaurant when they left less than an hour ago, and he was fascinated by the odd coincidence that brought them together again.

Before he reached Broadway Lawrence began to have doubts as to whether it really was a coincidence or not. Another man would have thought nothing of the matter; but Barry had lately been through an experience of shadowing which taught him many things about the methods of private detectives and others of their ilk, which had produced in him a habit of being constantly on guard.

Before he made it to Broadway, Lawrence began to wonder if it was truly just a coincidence. Most people wouldn't have thought twice about it, but Barry had recently experienced being followed, which taught him a lot about the methods of private investigators and similar folks, leading him to always stay vigilant.

At least it would do no harm to be sure, he thought, and, rounding the corner of Broadway, he hastened forward a few steps to the entrance of a moving-picture theater. Once within its shelter, he swiftly found a spot where the plate-glass windows of the ticket booth acted as an admirable reflector. Then, back squarely to the street, and eyes riveted on the improvised mirror, he leisurely undid his fur coat, as leisurely produced a cigarette from his case, and hunted for his match box.

At least it wouldn't hurt to check, he thought, and as he turned the corner on Broadway, he hurried a few steps to the entrance of a movie theater. Once inside, he quickly spotted a spot where the glass windows of the ticket booth acted like a mirror. Then, with his back to the street and his eyes focused on the makeshift mirror, he casually unbuttoned his fur coat, slowly pulled a cigarette from his case, and looked for his matchbox.

It was just as he struck a light that his patience was rewarded. In the glass he saw the stranger steal silently into view around the corner, hesitate for the fraction of a second, then, catching sight of Barry's back, as softly withdrew out of sight.

Just as he struck a match, his patience was rewarded. In the mirror, he saw the stranger quietly appear around the corner, pause for a brief moment, and then, noticing Barry's back, quietly disappear from view.

"So that's your little game, is it?" Lawrence reflected, with a grim smile, as he lighted the cigarette with care, and flicked the match into the street. "Looks as if there might be a bit of fun in this."

"So that's your little game, huh?" Lawrence thought, a grim smile on his face, as he carefully lit his cigarette and tossed the match into the street. "Looks like there might be some fun in this."

Buttoning his coat, he started briskly down Longacre Square, swinging his stick with the air of a man who was just beginning a constitutional. In front of the Astor he paused a second, as if half minded to enter the brilliant hostelry. Then, without warning, he turned abruptly, stepped into the street, and headed for the Times Building. As he did so he caught a glimpse, out of the corner of his eye, of his pursuer, half a block in the rear.

As he fastened his coat, he started walking briskly down Longacre Square, swinging his cane like someone beginning their daily stroll. He paused for a moment in front of the Astor, as if thinking about entering the upscale hotel. Then, without any warning, he abruptly turned, stepped into the street, and headed toward the Times Building. While doing this, he noticed his pursuer out of the corner of his eye, about half a block behind him.

With a chuckle of amusement, Barry passed the outdoor subway entrance, and walked swiftly into the lower floor of the building. The instant he was inside, he hastened his steps, hurried past the stairs leading down into the underground road, pushed his way through the throng which crowded the big drug store that occupied the ground floor, and emerged on Forty-second Street.

Laughing, Barry walked by the outdoor subway entrance and quickly headed into the building's lower level. Once inside, he sped up, hurried past the stairs that went down into the underground, pushed through the crowd in the large drugstore on the ground floor, and emerged onto Forty-second Street.

A crosstown car was just getting up speed as he dashed across the street; and with some difficulty he raced forward and swung himself aboard. A backward glance showed that his bearded friend was nowhere in sight, and Lawrence smiled again.

A crosstown bus was just gaining speed as he rushed across the street; with some effort, he sprinted ahead and jumped on. A quick glance behind showed that his bearded friend was nowhere to be seen, and Lawrence smiled again.

Nevertheless, he did not relax his vigilance. Making his way through to the front of the car, he sat down on one of the little seats just behind the motorman, and made no attempt to alight until Madison Avenue had been reached. Here he slipped off, dodged around the front of the car, slid across the slippery pavement, and was engulfed in the comparative shadow of the Manhattan in an instant.

He stayed vigilant. He walked to the front of the car, sat in one of the small seats just behind the driver, and didn’t get off until they arrived at Madison Avenue. Here he got out, went around the front of the car, hurried across the slippery pavement, and was quickly surrounded by the relative shadow of Manhattan.

The three blocks to Forty-fifth were passed in as many minutes. Around the corner of the cross street, however, he sought a secluded doorway, and waited patiently for as much as five minutes, with the pleasant, ever-growing conviction that his man had been eluded.

The three blocks to Forty-fifth were covered in just a few minutes. However, around the corner of the cross street, he discovered a hidden doorway and waited quietly for about five minutes, feeling more and more certain that he had lost sight of his target.

"Not quite clever enough, my friend," he murmured, as he crossed the dark and rather silent street, heading for the bright entrance of the St. Albans near Fifth Avenue.

"Not clever enough, my friend," he whispered, as he walked across the dark and fairly quiet street, heading towards the bright entrance of St. Albans near Fifth Avenue.

Part way down the block stood a pair of old-fashioned brownstone houses, and, as he passed the shadowy bulk of the first high stoop, Barry chuckled again.

Halfway down the block were a couple of old brownstone houses, and as he walked past the dark shape of the first tall steps, Barry laughed again.

"Not quite clever enough," he repeated amusedly. "You'll have to get up a trifle early to——"

"Not quite smart enough," he said with a laugh. "You'll need to wake up a bit earlier to——"

Crash! From behind, something struck his head with a crushing force that sent him to his knees, stick flying one way, top hat the other.

Crash! A strong hit struck him from behind, bringing him to his knees, with his stick going one way and his top hat going the other.

With a hoarse cry of anger, he strove dazedly to turn and grapple with the unknown assailant. Before he could do so the heavy weapon descended for the second time. There was a shower of stars, a sickening sense of faintness, and, with a groan, Lawrence toppled forward on his face, to lie still and silent on the icy pavement.

With a hoarse shout of anger, he attempted to turn and fight back against the unknown attacker. Before he could do that, the heavy weapon swung down again. He saw a blur of stars, felt a wave of dizziness, and with a groan, Lawrence collapsed forward onto his face, lying still and silent on the cold pavement.

CHAPTER XII.

CHAPTER 12.

PUZZLED.

CONFUSED.

How long Barry Lawrence lay there unconscious he did not know. Afterward he realized that it could have been no more than a minute or two, but at the moment he was too occupied with what was occurring near him to waste time on that score.

Barry Lawrence didn’t know how long he lay there unconscious. Later, he realized it might have only been a minute or two, but at that moment, he was too focused on what was happening around him to think about that.

Even before he opened his eyes he was vaguely aware that a struggle was going on close at hand. The thud of feet, the heavy breathing, mingled with occasional oaths, subdued, but fervent, told him that, and acted as a spur on his dazed senses.

Even before he opened his eyes, he could sense that a struggle was happening nearby. The sounds of footsteps, heavy breathing, and occasional muffled curses alerted him and shook his dazed senses awake.

A moment later, as he pulled himself to a crouching position on the pavement, he discerned through the darkness two figures swaying in close embrace a dozen feet away.

A moment later, as he crouched down on the pavement, he saw two figures swaying in a tight hug a few feet away in the darkness.

What did it mean? Who were they? He could not understand why they were fighting there, instead of carrying out the object of their attack on him. Then, as his sight cleared, he suddenly discovered that one of them was the bulky man in the soft hat whom he had lately been pluming himself on having given the slip so completely. The other was taller and wore no overcoat; beyond that Lawrence could make out no distinguishing features.

What did it mean? Who were they? He couldn't figure out why they were fighting there instead of concentrating on their attack against him. Then, as his vision got clearer, he suddenly recognized that one of them was the heavyset guy in the soft hat whom he had been feeling so proud to have evaded recently. The other was taller and wasn't wearing a coat; beyond that, Lawrence couldn't make out any other distinguishing traits.

Suddenly, out of the bewildering chaos of Barry's mind, came the swift realization that one of these men was apparently on his side. There could be no question that one was fighting in his behalf to prevent the other from carrying out the object of the cowardly attack, whatever that might be.

In the midst of the chaotic confusion in Barry's mind, he quickly realized that one of these men was apparently on his side. There was no question that one was trying to prevent the other from succeeding in the cowardly attack, whatever that might entail.

Of reason or motive for that attack, Barry knew none, but he was strongly moved for a moment to join in the mix-up, and get in a blow or two he was aching to deliver. He even secured his hat and stick, and was on the point of struggling to his feet, when he remembered that he had no idea which was the friend and which the enemy. He was not even sure that either of them was a friend.

Barry had no idea why the fight started, but for a moment he really wanted to jump in and throw a punch or two that he was eager to land. He even grabbed his hat and stick and was about to struggle to his feet when he realized he had no idea who was a friend and who was an enemy. He wasn't even sure if either of them was a friend.

What could he do?

What can he do?

The answer came on the very heels of the unspoken question. The gate in the low, old-fashioned iron fence close beside him was partly open. Beyond loomed the friendly shadow of the high stoop.

The answer arrived immediately after the unasked question. The gate in the low, old-fashioned iron fence next to him was slightly open. Beyond it, the inviting shadow of the tall stoop appeared.

Instinctively, with his brain still a little muddled from the blow he had received, Barry crept silently through the gate, casting a swift, sidelong glance at the struggling pair. He saw that the taller man was evidently getting the worst of if, and apparently trying his best to break away. In another moment the fellow with the beard would be free—free to return and complete his work; for by this time Lawrence had come to the conclusion that he was the one responsible for the assault.

Instinctively, still a bit dazed from the hit he’d taken, Barry quietly slipped through the gate, casting a quick glance at the struggling duo. He noticed that the taller guy was definitely losing the fight and was clearly trying his best to get away. Soon, the guy with the beard would be free—free to return and complete what he had started; by now, Lawrence had realized that he was the one behind the attack.

Without a second's delay the Harvard man slipped through the gate and closed it softly behind him. Rising to his feet, but stooping low, he felt his way forward, went down a couple of steps, and pushed against the iron grille which gave access to a space under the stoop, and thence to the basement door.

Without hesitating, the Harvard guy slipped through the gate and quietly closed it behind him. He stood up but then bent down, feeling his way forward, went down a few steps, and pushed against the iron grille that led to a space under the stoop, and from there to the basement door.

To his surprise it yielded to his touch, and a moment later he was ensconced in the little square, dark space, the grille closed and latched, peering through the openings in the ornate wrought ironwork.

To his surprise, it reacted to his touch, and a moment later he was inside the small, dark space, the grille closed and locked, looking through the gaps in the detailed wrought iron design.

He was no more than safe before he heard the beat of running feet on the pavement, and saw a tall, thin figure dart past his hiding place, and disappear toward Madison Avenue. An instant later another, bulkier shadow appeared more slowly, and paused by the low fence.

He had just found a safe spot when he heard the sound of footsteps slamming on the pavement and saw a tall, thin figure rush past his hiding place, disappearing toward Madison Avenue. Moments later, another, bulkier shadow appeared slowly and stopped by the low fence.

It was the mysterious person with the beard, and Barry shrank swiftly back, wondering what he meant to do.

It was the mysterious bearded man, and Barry quickly stepped back, contemplating what he would do next.

There was a moment's pause; then the low gate was pushed open, and the stranger stepped toward the grille. Reaching it, he shook it briskly, but the latch held. From where he had retreated in the shadow, with one arm thrown up to prevent his face from being seen, Barry heard the unknown give a guttural growl of mingled surprise and impatience. A brief pause followed, during which his irregular breathing sounded clear and distinct. Then he turned and walked back to the sidewalk, the gate clicking behind him.

There was a moment of silence; then the low gate opened, and the stranger approached the fence. When he got there, he shook it hard, but the latch stayed secure. From where he had stepped back into the shadows, with one arm raised to keep his face covered, Barry heard the unknown figure let out a low growl of surprise and frustration. A short pause followed, during which his uneven breathing was loud and clear. Then he turned and walked back to the sidewalk, the gate clicking shut behind him.

For a minute or two Barry did not move, but at length, unable to restrain his curiosity, he stole to the grille and peered through. The stranger was still standing near the fence, gazing intently up and down the street. Presently he disappeared toward Madison Avenue, and Barry, after waiting a few moments, undid the grille and stole out.

For a minute or two, Barry stayed still, but eventually, unable to contain his curiosity, he crept over to the grille and looked through. The stranger was still standing by the fence, scanning up and down the street. Soon, he disappeared toward Madison Avenue, and after waiting a moment, Barry opened the grille and slipped out.

Peering over the fence, the Harvard man watched the mysterious stranger move slowly down the street, staring keenly into every doorway as he passed it. Finally, at the corner, he paused, glanced swiftly back, stood for some time undecided, then vanished from sight.

Peeking over the fence, the Harvard guy observed the mysterious stranger slowly walking down the street, closely inspecting each doorway as he passed. Finally, at the corner, he stopped, glanced back quickly, lingered there for a moment, unsure, and then vanished from sight.

The instant the man was gone, Barry emerged, and made his way straight back to the hotel. He managed to brush his top hat into some semblance of decency, and rid his coat of the bits of ice and snow which clung to it. Happily the elevator boy was half asleep, and did not notice anything unusual in his appearance, so that Lawrence reached his rooms without attracting undue comment.

The moment the man left, Barry arrived and went straight back to the hotel. He was able to adjust his top hat just enough to look decent and shook off the ice and snow stuck to his coat. Luckily, the elevator boy was half asleep and didn’t see anything unusual about his look, letting Lawrence get to his room without attracting any unwanted attention.

His first move was to examine the lump on his head, which felt about the size of a billiard ball. He had a feeling that his hair must be smeared and clotted with blood, and was agreeably surprised to find that the skin had scarcely been broken. The weapon, whatever it was, had evidently struck just the right spot to produce momentary unconsciousness, without doing any very permanent damage.

His first action was to check the bump on his head, which felt roughly the size of a pool ball. He suspected his hair was probably matted with blood, but he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the skin hadn’t actually been broken. The object, whatever it was, had clearly struck just the right spot to cause a brief blackout without inflicting any serious damage.

Stripping off his clothes, and getting into pajamas and a loose dressing gown, Barry bathed the bump carefully with warm water, then with cold, placed a wet towel against it, and sat down to think over the night's experiences.

Barry took off his clothes and put on pajamas and a loose robe. He gently bathed the bump with warm water, then with cold, pressed a damp towel against it, and sat down to reflect on the events of the night.

They had certainly not lacked interest and excitement. When he started out in that whimsical manner from the Waldorf he had expected nothing quite like this.

They definitely had a lot of interest and excitement. When he left the Waldorf in that unusual way, he had no idea anything like this would occur.

The last adventure naturally received his attention first. Who was the bearded man, and why had he such an interest in Lawrence? Remembering the distasteful encounter with Tappin at the Waldorf, Barry wondered whether it were possible that the bank president had set his detectives again on the trail.

The latest adventure caught his eye right away. Who was the bearded man, and why was he so interested in Lawrence? Thinking back to the uncomfortable meeting with Tappin at the Waldorf, Barry wondered if it was possible that the bank president had sent his detectives back to look into the case.

Swiftly he thrust the idea aside. Though he realized that the sudden display of affluence on the part of one who had so short a time ago been in abject poverty was sufficient reason for Tappin to make another effort to find out what had become of the missing funds, Lawrence did not see how there could possibly have been time to get into communication with the agency, and summon a detective to the hotel.

He quickly dismissed the idea. Even though he understood that the sudden display of wealth from someone who had been in severe poverty not long ago was a valid reason for Tappin to investigate what happened to the missing money, Lawrence couldn't see how there could have been enough time to reach out to the agency and summon a detective to the hotel.

"I left them at table," he murmured aloud, his forehead wrinkled in a puzzled manner. "No one could know where I was going—I didn't even know myself; yet that fellow was waiting outside the Broadway restaurant."

"I left them at the table," he said quietly, his forehead furrowed in confusion. "No one could possibly know where I was going—I didn’t even know myself; still, that guy was waiting outside the Broadway restaurant."

With Tappin eliminated, what motive remained? Was the bearded man a common thief who had marked him down as a profitable undertaking? Had he by any chance caught a glimpse of the serpent ring? Barry had not been oblivious to the fact that the unique jewel had attracted attention in many quarters that evening; and now, as he lifted his hand, and surveyed the great, square, dully gleaming stone, with its strange setting, he wondered suddenly whether there was anything uncanny about the thing. He had read before of jewels like this coming out of the mysterious East, and leaving a trail of violence in their wake. Perhaps there was something about it——

With Tappin gone, what motive was left? Was the bearded man just an ordinary thief who saw Barry as an easy target? Had he perhaps caught a glimpse of the serpent ring? Barry knew that the unique jewel had attracted attention from various people that night; and now, as he raised his hand and examined the large, square, dull stone with its strange setting, he suddenly questioned if there was something unsettling about it. He had read about jewels like this coming from the mysterious East and causing violence in their wake. Maybe there was some truth to it——

"Pshaw!" he exclaimed aloud, springing to his feet. "I'm getting dippy! This is New York City, and the twentieth century. Such things can't happen here. I'm going to bed."

"Ugh!" he yelled, jumping up. "I can't take it anymore! This is New York City, and it's the 21st century. Stuff like this doesn't happen here. I'm going to bed."

But after the lights were out, and he had stretched himself luxuriously between the fine sheets, the puzzle returned to torment him. How long it might have kept him restlessly awake he did not know. Fortunately his mind suddenly jumped to the more restful and infinitely more attractive subject of Shirley Rives.

But after the lights went out and he settled comfortably between the soft sheets, the puzzle returned to trouble him. He wasn’t sure how long it had kept him tossing and turning. Luckily, his mind suddenly switched to the more relaxing and much more appealing topic of Shirley Rives.

She affected him in a way no girl had ever done before. There was an impalpable charm about her which he could not define, but which was very powerful; a curve to her lips that fascinated him even to think of now.

She affected him in a way no girl ever had before. There was an indescribable charm about her that he couldn't fully express, but it was incredibly powerful; the curve of her lips captivated him even just to think about now.

If he only had a little influence in the proper quarters it might be possible to find her a position. But, no! That wouldn't do at all. He realized suddenly that hateful gossip and slander had started from slighter beginnings than that.

If he had a little influence in the right places, he might be able to help her find a job. But, no! That wouldn’t work at all. He suddenly realized that nasty gossip and slander often started from much weaker foundations than that.

Still, something must be done. It was intolerable to think of her being placed again in the horrible position from which he had rescued her that evening. Something should be done. He must think up a scheme. Probably one would come to him in the morning, when he was fresh, and not so utterly fagged out as he was this minute.

Still, something had to be done. It was unacceptable to think about her being put back in the awful situation he had rescued her from that night. Change was necessary. He needed to come up with a plan. Maybe one would come to him in the morning when he was more rested and not as completely exhausted as he was right now.

So he dropped asleep, the last thing before his eyes a vivid mental picture of the girl's face as he had last seen it, turned back to glance at him over her shoulder; the last thought in his mind a little pæan of thanksgiving to the god of chance who had directed his footsteps that evening to such wonderful and wholly unexpected purpose.

So he fell asleep, the last thing he saw in his mind was a clear image of the girl's face as he had last seen it, looking back at him over her shoulder; the last thought in his mind was a brief feeling of gratitude to the god of luck who had brought him to such a wonderful and totally unexpected outcome that evening.

CHAPTER XIII.

CHAPTER 13.

THE WHEEL OF FORTUNE.

THE WHEEL OF FORTUNE.

Barry slept late, and, having brought some order out of the chaos in his rooms, descended to breakfast with luxurious ease in the St. Albans restaurant. The subdued lights, the gleam of silver and glass and delicate white napery, the silent, swift-footed attention of his waiter, were all very pleasing to Lawrence, and combined to make last night's adventure seem more remote than ever, more the sort of accident which might happen to any one rather than a plot directed especially toward himself.

Barry overslept, and after cleaning up his messy room, he headed down to breakfast at the St. Albans restaurant with a relaxed vibe. The soft lighting, the shine of silver and glass, the elegant white tablecloths, and the attentive service from his waiter were all very enjoyable for Lawrence, making last night's adventure feel even more distant, more like something that could happen to anyone rather than a situation aimed specifically at him.

He spent little time considering it, for his mind was almost entirely taken up with thoughts of Miss Rives, and how it would be possible for him to serve her.

He didn't spend much time thinking about it because his mind was mostly filled with thoughts of Miss Rives and how he could help her.

It would not be an easy matter; he realized that. The charming Southern girl was not the sort to accept favors from any one and every one. The utmost tact would have to be exercised in hitting upon just the right kind of thing, and Barry finished his leisurely breakfast without the shadow of an idea striking him. His only consolation was that the ten dollars he had given her would keep poverty at bay for two or three days at least.

He knew it wouldn't be easy. The charming Southern girl wasn’t the kind to accept help from just anyone. He had to be really careful to find the right approach, but as Barry wrapped up his casual breakfast, he couldn't come up with any ideas. The only thing that made him feel better was that the ten dollars he had given her would keep her from struggling for at least two or three days.

"And before the end of that time I'll surely devise a way," he reflected, as he strolled out into the hotel lobby.

"And before that time runs out, I'll definitely come up with a plan," he thought as he stepped into the hotel lobby.

"A letter for you, Mr. Lawrence," the clerk said deferentially, as he passed the desk.

"A letter for you, Mr. Lawrence," the clerk said politely as he walked past the desk.

Barry took the missive with outward indifference, but with not a little inward curiosity. He stared at the unfamiliar hand, then tore open the flap hastily. The contents were brief, merely two lines of undistinguished writing without superscription or signature:

Barry grabbed the letter nonchalantly, but inside he was really curious. He glanced at the unfamiliar handwriting and then quickly tore open the flap. The message was brief, just two lines of simple text without a heading or signature:

For the week agreed upon, you will be good enough to lunch and dine entirely alone.

During the agreed week, please enjoy lunch and dinner by yourself.

Barry frowned. Somehow, the communication brought bitterly to his mind a recollection of his self-imposed isolation. He was not likely to have company at luncheon or dinner. For months he had gone his way alone, shunning his old friends, avoiding their usual haunts, and crossing the street on the rare occasions in which he saw them approaching. After all this trouble to avoid cold snubs or equally abhorrent pity, he could not imagine himself inviting them now. The request was rather unnecessary.

Barry frowned. The message reminded him of the painful memories from his self-imposed isolation. He probably wouldn't have anyone to join him for lunch or dinner. For months, he had been alone, avoiding his old friends, staying away from their usual places, and crossing the street whenever he spotted them. After all his efforts to avoid cold rejections or equally awkward pity, he couldn’t imagine inviting them now. The request felt pretty unnecessary.

As he strolled toward the door he looked the note over curiously. The writing was irregular, almost to precision, and yet it had a certain pleasing individuality about it. The envelope was postmarked "Madison Square, 6 a.m." Evidently it had been taken up in the first collection. The little man in black was apparently still in town.

As he approached the door, he looked at the note with curiosity. The handwriting was inconsistent, almost robotic, but it had a delightful distinctiveness to it. The envelope was postmarked "Madison Square, 6 a.m." It was clear that it had been collected in the early morning. The little man in black was clearly still nearby.

Reaching the street, Lawrence thrust the communication into his pocket, and turned toward the avenue. Beyond the purchase of a few small things he had forgotten the day before, he had nothing whatever to do before luncheon, and, strangely enough, the fact was not an unadulterated pleasure. Time was—and not so very long ago—when he would have looked upon this condition with unfeigned envy. To be well dressed and well fed, with money in his pockets and unlimited leisure at his command, had seemed a state beyond which there was little to desire. He knew now how wrong he had been, and the unsigned note had driven home that knowledge. What good were his money and his leisure if there were no one to enjoy them with him?

As he reached the street, Lawrence shoved the note into his pocket and turned toward the avenue. Aside from picking up a few small things he had forgotten the day before, he had absolutely nothing to do before lunch, and strangely enough, that wasn't all that enjoyable. Not long ago, he would have envied this situation. Being well-dressed, well-fed, with money in his pockets and endless free time seemed like the perfect scenario with little left to want. Now he realized how mistaken he had been, and the unsigned note had driven that point home. What was the point of his money and free time if there was no one to share them with?

"Of course, I'm not prohibited from seeing my friends outside of working hours," he muttered, with a whimsical sort of sadness. "But the trouble is I haven't any friends left to see."

"Of course, I'm not forbidden from hanging out with my friends after work," he mumbled, a hint of bittersweet sadness in his voice. "But the issue is I don’t have any friends left to hang out with."

From force of habit, he glanced up Forty-fourth Street toward the club as he passed; but he made no attempt to cross the avenue, and continued on his way downtown. The day was cloudless, and, though it was still bitter cold, the wind had died down to some degree, and made walking possible.

Out of habit, he glanced up Forty-fourth Street toward the club as he passed by; but he didn’t attempt to cross the avenue and continued heading downtown. The day was clear, and although it was still really cold, the wind had died down a bit, making it more manageable to walk.

At Forty-second, Lawrence paused a moment or two, waiting for the stream of crosstown traffic to pass. He had just stepped from the curb when a hail from behind made his heart jump, and brought him to a standstill in the middle of the car track.

At Forty-second, Lawrence paused for a moment, waiting for the crosstown traffic to clear. He had just stepped off the curb when a shout from behind made his heart race, stopping him in the middle of the street.

"Barry!" came in a familiar voice, raised in protest. "Oh, you Barry! Hold up!"

"Barry!" called a familiar voice, raising its pitch in protest. "Oh, you Barry! Hold on!"

He turned swiftly, and the blood flamed into his face as he saw hurrying after him the great, almost hulking figure of Jock Hamersley, the famous Yale full back of two seasons ago.

He turned quickly, and blood rushed to his face when he saw the large, almost heavyset figure of Jock Hamersley, the famous Yale fullback from two seasons ago, coming after him.

The two fellows had chummed it at Groton. They had kept up their friendship to a certain degree ever since, in spite of the fact that they had different Alma Maters, and had more than once fought fiercely against each other on the gridiron. There was no one, perhaps, whom Lawrence would rather have seen just at this moment than big, lumbering, good-natured, soft-hearted Jock; yet his face flushed and grew tense, and his eyes held a touch of nervous fear as he waited for the other's first words.

The two guys had been friends at Groton. They had kept their friendship going to some degree ever since, even though they went to different schools and often played against each other fiercely on the field. There was probably no one Lawrence would rather see at that moment than big, clumsy, easy-going, kind-hearted Jock; yet his face turned red and tense, and his eyes revealed a hint of nervousness as he waited for Jock to speak first.

Hamersley, his big mouth stretched in a wide grin, fairly flung himself at Barry, and gripped his hands with a force which made the bones crack.

Hamersley, grinning widely, eagerly jumped at Barry and clasped his hands with a grip strong enough to crack his bones.

"You blamed old quitter!" he roared. "Where have you been keeping yourself? Haven't got my lamps on you in months—nobody has! What do you mean by dropping all your friends as you have?"

"You called him an old quitter!" he yelled. "Where have you been? I haven't seen you in months—nobody has! What do you mean by abandoning all your friends like this?"

The blood began to tingle in Barry's finger tips, and his eyes sparkled. The sound of that booming voice was sweeter in his ears than the most ravishing music. The sight of that great, muscular figure, clad in a loose, woolly coat of English frieze, was a pleasure greater than the most world-famous masterpiece of painting had ever produced. Of a sudden he was smitten with a doubt as to whether his course had been right or not. He stammered something vague about the trouble at the bank, but Hamersley promptly cut him short.

Barry's fingertips started to tingle, and his eyes brightened. The sound of that booming voice was more charming to him than the most beautiful music. Spotting that big, muscular guy in a loose, woolly English frieze coat brought him more joy than any world-famous painting. Suddenly, he felt uncertain about whether he had made the right decision. He mumbled something vague about the problems at the bank, but Hamersley quickly cut him off.

"Rot!" he bellowed. "Bosh! I'd punch your head, only I'm afraid of the concussion all that gas would make rushing out. What have you done with the sense the Lord gave you when you think the boys paid any attention to that stuff? You're more a fool than I thought you, and that's saying a lot."

"Rot!" he yelled. "Nonsense! I’d hit you in the head, but I’m worried about the concussion all that hot air would create when it rushes out. What were you thinking, believing those guys actually cared about that stuff? You're dumber than I thought, and that’s saying something."

He had linked his arm through Barry's, and the two proceeded briskly down the avenue together.

He had linked his arm with Barry's, and the two walked briskly down the street together.

Within three minutes Lawrence had a feeling that nothing had ever happened. After that first outburst, Jock slipped back into his old manner, quite as if they had parted only the night before. He asked no questions, even by inference, seeming content with what his companion volunteered; and by the time they paused before the building where the Yale man had offices, Lawrence felt as if he had come into his own again.

In just three minutes, Lawrence felt like nothing had changed. After that initial wave of emotion, Jock went back to his usual self, as if they had just hung out the night before. He didn't ask any questions, not even subtly, and seemed okay with whatever his friend decided to share; by the time they stopped in front of the building where the Yale man had his offices, Lawrence felt like he was himself again.

"You'll lunch with me, of course," the big fellow said.

"You'll have lunch with me, of course," the big guy said.

Barry's face fell. "I'm beastly sorry, Jock," he returned slowly, "but I've an engagement. I'm booked for luncheon and dinner both."

Barry's expression changed. "I'm really sorry, Jock," he said slowly, "but I have plans. I'm booked for both lunch and dinner."

"Humph! Well, drop in at the yacht club around five, and we'll have a good talk. Yes? Right! Don't forget, now."

"Hey! Just swing by the yacht club around five, and we’ll have a nice chat. Does that sound good? Awesome! Don’t forget, alright?"

He started into the building, but was back in an instant.

He walked into the building but came back out immediately.

"Say," he exclaimed. "There's a dance at Sherry's to-night, and I've got an extra card. Don't start till eleven or so. How about it?"

"Hey," he said excitedly. "There's a dance at Sherry's tonight, and I have an extra ticket. It doesn't start until around eleven. What do you think?"

Barry's mind was made up in a flash. That would give him time for dinner and a call on Miss Rives. His meeting with Hamersley had set stirring within him an intense desire to mingle with his kind, to be one of the passing show, instead of a mere onlooker, no matter how spectacular a part the latter was. He wanted to go to that dance. He would go.

Barry made a quick decision. That would leave him enough time for dinner and a visit with Miss Rives. His meeting with Hamersley had sparked a deep urge in him to connect with others like himself, to be involved in the experience instead of just watching, no matter how impressive that might be. He wanted to attend that dance. He would go.

"That hits me all right," he said; "nothing I'd like better."

"That sounds good to me," he said, "there's nothing I'd like more."

As he walked on down the street the smile still lingered on his lips. He was thinking of what he had been twenty-four hours before. Already the pain and suffering and sordidness of that phase of his life seemed nebulous and unreal. At times he caught himself wondering if it had not been an amazingly vivid and horrible nightmare.

As he walked down the street, a smile still lingered on his lips. He was thinking about what he had just been twenty-four hours ago. Already, the pain, suffering, and ugliness of that part of his life felt distant and unreal. At times, he caught himself wondering if it had all been an incredibly vivid and terrible nightmare.

The wheel of fortune was whirling him higher with every passing moment.

The wheel of fortune was elevating him higher with each passing moment.

CHAPTER XIV.

CHAPTER 14.

FOLLOWED.

FOLLOWED.

Having completed his purchases at several shops along the avenue, Lawrence finally emerged from the last one near Thirty-first Street, and paused on the sidewalk to consider how he should put in the time before lunch. It was not long after twelve, and he did not feel as if he could possibly lunch before half past one or two o'clock.

After finishing his shopping at a few stores on the avenue, Lawrence finally stepped out of the last one near Thirty-first Street and paused on the sidewalk to figure out how to kill time before lunch. It was just after twelve, and he didn't think he could possibly eat lunch before half past one or two o'clock.

He glanced back at the dull-red façade of the Waldorf. He might go back there and take his place among the loungers in one of the corridors or smoking rooms, but he had an instinctive dislike for that sort of thing.

He glanced back at the dull-red exterior of the Waldorf. He could return there and hang out with the people relaxing in one of the hallways or smoking rooms, but he had a natural dislike for that kind of scene.

His eyes, ranging swiftly in the other direction, suddenly encountered the shifting glance of a man who stood looking into a window of the shop Barry had just come from; and at once Lawrence's mind, for some reason or another, reverted to the mysterious fellow with the beard.

His eyes quickly darted to the side and suddenly locked onto a guy who was looking through the window of the shop Barry had just exited; and right away, for some reason, Lawrence's thoughts went back to the mysterious man with the beard.

There was no resemblance between the two. This one was young and tall, smooth-shaven, and very blond. His clothes, while inconspicuous, bore a certain foreign touch which Barry had learned to recognize in that year he had spent abroad, directly after leaving college, as secretary to Doctor Grenfell, wealthy scientist and Harvard lecturer.

There was no resemblance between the two. This one was young and tall, clean-shaven, and very blond. His clothes, although simple, had a subtle foreign style that Barry had come to recognize during the year he spent abroad right after college, working as a secretary for Doctor Grenfell, a wealthy scientist and Harvard lecturer.

Nevertheless, there was something in that hastily averted glance he had surprised which made Lawrence wonder whether the unknown stranger was anything more than an ordinary lounger, and decided him to put into operation a little test he had found extremely effective during his late unpleasant experience with Tappin's detectives.

However, there was something in the quick glance the stranger had turned away from that made Lawrence wonder if the unknown person was just an ordinary bystander. This led him to try a little test that he had found to be very effective during his recent unpleasant encounter with Tappin's detectives.

Still swinging his stick gently back and forth and humming a tune under his breath, he turned and began to survey the man critically. Slowly his gaze wandered from the narrow-brimmed, precisely dented felt hat, down the length of belted overcoat to the narrow, flat, rather clumsily shaped shoes. Then he reversed the process. And when his eyes came to rest upon the strong, rather rough-hewn profile presented to him, Barry was interested to observe that the stranger was fidgeting nervously, and that a dull red was slowly stealing upward from the high, close-fitting collar.

Still swinging his stick gently back and forth and softly humming a tune, he turned and started to closely examine the man. Gradually, his gaze moved from the narrow-brimmed, precisely dented felt hat, down the length of the belted overcoat, to the narrow, flat, somewhat awkwardly shaped shoes. Then he reversed the process. When his eyes landed on the strong, somewhat rugged profile in front of him, Barry was intrigued to see that the stranger was fidgeting nervously, and that a dull red was slowly creeping up from the high, snug collar.

All this proved nothing, for any man was likely to be embarrassed by being stared at in such a pointed way. But when, as the scrutiny continued, the fellow finally turned from the window, and walked slowly on down the avenue, without so much as a glance at Barry, the latter felt that his suspicions were more than justified. An ordinary individual would have glared at him, or shown other signs of ill temper.

All this proved nothing, since anyone would feel uneasy being stared at so intensely. But when the guy finally turned away from the window and slowly walked down the street without even looking at Barry, Barry felt that his suspicions were completely justified. A normal person would have glared at him or shown other signs of annoyance.

The affair was only beginning, however, and, as Lawrence moved leisurely toward Thirty-first Street, he decided that he would have no difficulty in being entertained until luncheon time.

The affair was just beginning, and as Lawrence walked leisurely down Thirty-first Street, he thought he wouldn't have any trouble finding something to do until lunchtime.

Rounding the corner, he hurried toward Broadway for a hundred feet or so, then stopped abruptly to look into a shop window.

As he turned the corner, he hurried toward Broadway for about a hundred feet, then suddenly stopped to look into a store window.

As he expected, the blond individual appeared almost instantly, crossed the street, and came briskly along on the opposite side.

As he expected, the blonde person arrived almost immediately, crossed the street, and walked quickly along the other side.

From that moment the game progressed merrily for nearly an hour. Barry did not exert himself at first. He wanted to test the stranger's cleverness, so he confined himself to entering one door of a department store or hotel, and hastily departing by another; leaping on a surface car just as it was starting, only to alight as swiftly a few blocks farther on, and take one going in the opposite direction.

From that point on, the game went smoothly for nearly an hour. Barry didn't rush himself at the beginning. He wanted to gauge how smart the stranger was, so he restricted himself to entering one door of a department store or hotel and quickly exiting through another; jumping onto a streetcar just as it was leaving, only to get off just as quickly a few blocks later and catch one going in the opposite direction.

These, and half a dozen other tricks of a like nature, he tried, only to end up at Fourteenth Street and Sixth Avenue with the blond fellow sticking to him like a leech.

He tried these and several other similar tricks, but found himself at Fourteenth Street and Sixth Avenue with the blond guy sticking to him like glue.

"He's no slouch," Barry reflected, as he turned slowly eastward. "I reckon I'll have to be a little spryer."

"He's not lazy," Barry thought as he slowly turned to the east. "I guess I need to pick up the pace a bit."

Turning uptown at Fifth Avenue, he kept a sharp lookout for a solitary taxi. When one finally came along behind him, he hailed it swiftly, ran out into the street, and leaped in almost before the car had come to a stop.

As he turned onto Fifth Avenue, he watched closely for a single taxi. When one finally showed up behind him, he quickly flagged it down, rushed into the street, and jumped in almost before the car had come to a complete stop.

"Metropolitan Building—Madison Avenue entrance," he said quickly. "Hustle!"

"Metropolitan Building—Madison Avenue entrance," he said quickly. "Let's go!"

The chauffeur did hustle, and Lawrence, glancing back through the little window, was pleased to see his pursuer swiftly lost in the crowd of noon-day pedestrians.

The driver was in a rush, and Lawrence, glancing back through the small window, felt relieved to see his follower fade into the midday crowd.

There was a short delay at the Flatiron Building, then the car sped up the west side of the square, on account of traffic regulations, east along Twenty-sixth, and thence into Madison. It was just as they rounded the last corner that Lawrence spied another flying taxi which seemed to be following them.

There was a short delay at the Flatiron Building, then the car sped up along the west side of the square, following traffic rules, going east on Twenty-sixth, and then onto Madison. Just as they turned the last corner, Lawrence spotted another flying taxi that seemed to be following them.

He had a bill ready, however, and, as the car slowed down, he leaped out, thrust it into the chauffeur's hand, and darted into the building.

He had a bill ready, and as the car slowed down, he jumped out, gave it to the chauffeur, and rushed into the building.

The arcade was full of people moving in both directions, and Barry, hurrying through them, slipped suddenly into a little cigar store midway to Fourth Avenue, which had another entrance on Twenty-third Street. Less than a minute later he was diving into the subway entrance.

The arcade was crowded with people moving in all directions, and Barry, hurrying through the crowd, quickly stepped into a small cigar shop halfway to Fourth Avenue, which also had an entrance on Twenty-third Street. Less than a minute later, he was jumping into the subway entrance.

Fortunately a local was just drawing into the station, and, as he took his seat, he chuckled a little to himself.

Fortunately, a local was just arriving at the station, and as he settled into his seat, he chuckled to himself.

"You'll have some trouble in following that trail, my friend," he murmured.

"You might find it difficult to follow that trail, my friend," he whispered.

He got out at Fourteenth Street, and took an uptown train, but long before reaching Fifty-ninth Street the smile had vanished, and a puzzled frown furrowed his forehead.

He got off at Fourteenth Street and hopped on an uptown train, but long before he hit Fifty-ninth Street, his smile was gone, and a perplexed frown formed on his forehead.

There seemed no doubt now that his encounter with the bearded man last night had not been the result of chance. He was being followed deliberately, and there were at least two men who seemed tremendously interested in every move he made. What was their object? What motive governed this inexplicable pursuit?

It was obvious now that his meeting with the bearded man last night wasn't just a random encounter. He was being followed intentionally, and there were at least two guys who seemed genuinely interested in everything he did. What was their goal? What was fueling this mysterious pursuit?

Try as he would, Barry could find no answer to the questions. If they had been attracted by the emerald ring, and were following him for the purpose of robbery—and last night's experience certainly pointed strongly toward that solution—what earthly sense was there in the actions of the blond stranger? Did he expect to sandbag and rob a victim in broad daylight, amid the crowds which swarmed the city streets? It was absurd, Barry told himself, yet what else was there to think?

No matter how hard he tried, Barry couldn't find answers to the questions. If they were attracted to the emerald ring and were following him to rob him—and last night's experience definitely suggested that—what could explain the blond stranger's behavior? Did he really believe he could attack and rob someone in broad daylight, surrounded by crowds on the busy city streets? It seemed absurd, Barry thought, but what other conclusion could he reach?

The problem occupied him on his way over to the Plaza, and made him somewhat absent during the progress of the simple luncheon he ordered. He did not, in fact, really pay much attention to his surroundings until an odd event effectually brought him to himself.

The issue weighed on his mind as he headed to the Plaza, distracting him during the simple lunch he ordered. He barely noticed his surroundings until a strange occurrence brought him back to reality.

He had arisen from his table, and was making his way slowly to the door, his progress somewhat impeded by the simultaneous departure of a large luncheon party. As he trailed along behind the laughing crowd of girls, he happened to glance casually to the left, and encountered the gaze of a woman sitting at a table near the wall.

He got up from his table and was slowly making his way to the door, his movement somewhat blocked by a large group leaving at the same time. As he walked behind the laughing crowd of girls, he casually glanced to the left and locked eyes with a woman sitting at a table near the wall.

She was not young, but there was a stately distinction in her looks and manner which impressed Lawrence. Her face was a perfect oval, showing remnants of great beauty, and Barry had a vague impression that he had seen her before. She was perfectly gowned, and wore no jewels, save a single strand of wonderful pearls. Her companions were much younger, and wholly charming. The head waiter hovered obsequiously about the table.

She wasn’t young, but there was a dignified presence in her looks and behavior that impressed Lawrence. Her face was a perfect oval, still showing hints of great beauty, and Barry had a vague feeling that he had seen her before. She was perfectly dressed and wore no jewelry, except for a single strand of beautiful pearls. Her companions were much younger and absolutely charming. The head waiter was attentively hovering around the table.

As their eyes met, Barry saw her start slightly and stare for a second, a look of puzzled astonishment on her face. The next instant she smiled and bowed in a manner which was even more than cordial.

As their eyes met, Barry saw her flinch slightly and stare for a moment, a look of confused surprise on her face. In the next second, she smiled and bowed in a manner that was even more than friendly.

Automatically Lawrence returned the bow with what grace he could assume, and passed on. At the door he turned for a backward glance. and was surprised to see that the lady had moved a little in her chair, and was following him with her eyes.

Lawrence quickly returned the bow with as much grace as he could muster and continued on. At the door, he glanced back and was surprised to find that the lady had shifted slightly in her chair and was watching him with her eyes.

"I suppose I've met her somewhere," he thought, pausing in the doorway. "I wish I could remember her name. She's certainly somebody."

"I think I've met her before," he thought, pausing in the doorway. "I wish I could remember her name. She definitely feels important."

An instant later he caught the eye of the head waiter, and summoned him with a slight gesture.

A moment later, he made eye contact with the head waiter and waved him over with a subtle gesture.

"Who is the lady at the fourth table from the door?" he asked briefly. "I seem to have forgotten her name."

"Who's the woman at the fourth table by the door?" he asked quickly. "I can't seem to remember her name."

The haughty functionary followed the direction of Barry's glance, and then turned back, an odd expression in his eyes.

The arrogant official followed Barry's glance, then turned back with a peculiar expression in his eyes.

"That is Mrs. Winslow Courtney, sir," he answered stiffly.

"That's Mrs. Winslow Courtney, sir," he said formally.

For a second Lawrence was almost feezed. Then, with a short nod, he passed on into the corridor.

For a moment, Lawrence nearly froze. Then, with a quick nod, he stepped into the hallway.

Mrs. Winslow Courtney! No wonder he could not recall meeting her before. He doubted whether he had ever even seen her, save, perhaps, in her box at the opera; for it was she, more than any other woman, who ruled New York society. With family, vast wealth, and a charming personality, she had taken her place in that innermost circle around which the social life of the entire country revolved. One of her daughters was the wife of Prince von Lauenberg, the wealthiest nobleman in Prussia; another was the Duchess of Wilton.

Mrs. Winslow Courtney! It’s no surprise he couldn’t recall meeting her before. He wasn't even sure if he'd really seen her, maybe just in her box at the opera; she was the woman who overshadowed everyone in New York society. With her family background, vast wealth, and charismatic personality, she had firmly established her place in the elite circle that the entire country’s social scene revolved around. One of her daughters was married to Prince von Lauenberg, the wealthiest nobleman in Prussia; another was the Duchess of Wilton.

Decidedly Barry had no right to that charming smile from Mrs. Winslow Courtney.

Clearly, Barry didn’t deserve that charming smile from Mrs. Winslow Courtney.

"I suppose she took me for some one else," he murmured, as he left the Plaza. "I wouldn't mind knowing her, though. Her friends, her acquaintances, have to be somebody."

"I think she mistook me for someone else," he said softly as he left the Plaza. "I wouldn’t mind getting to know her, though. Her friends and acquaintances must be significant."

CHAPTER XV.

CHAPTER 15.

THE GIRL WHO VANISHED.

THE GIRL WHO DISAPPEARED.

Having grown a little weary of dodging people, Lawrence decided not to give those who seemed so interested in his movements a chance to pick up his trail again that afternoon. He was fond of motoring, so he proceeded at once to hire a good car, and, with only a chauffeur for company, went spinning out over the snowy, level roads of Westchester County.

Feeling a bit worn out from dodging people, Lawrence decided not to give those who were curious about his whereabouts another chance to find him that afternoon. He liked driving, so he quickly rented a nice car and, with only a chauffeur for company, headed off along the snow-covered, flat roads of Westchester County.

In spite of the cold, he enjoyed it so much that it was nearly a quarter past five before he entered the yacht club, and sent up his name to Hamersley.

Even though it was cold, he enjoyed it so much that it was nearly 5:15 when he walked into the yacht club and sent his name to Hamersley.

The latter descended at once, and, when he had finished upbraiding Barry, they went up to the famous model room, and, settling down in a corner with cigars, chatted, and joked each other for over an hour.

The latter came down right away, and after finishing his scolding of Barry, they went up to the famous model room and settled into a corner with cigars, chatting and joking with each other for more than an hour.

Two or three times Lawrence was on the point of asking his friend whether he had an opening for a good stenographer in his office, but each time he could not seem to bring himself to make the inquiry. And so they parted without Miss Rives and her very pressing necessities being mentioned.

Two or three times, Lawrence nearly asked his friend if he had a job available for a good stenographer in his office, but each time, he just couldn't bring himself to do it. So they separated without talking about Miss Rives and her pressing needs.

"I'll talk it over with her to-night, and ask her if she won't let me find her a position," Barry decided, as he walked around to the hotel.

"I'll talk to her tonight and see if she’ll let me help her find a job," Barry decided as he walked over to the hotel.

Having dressed with unusual care, he took a taxi to the Waldorf and dined there again in solitary state.

After getting dressed with unusual attention, he took a taxi to the Waldorf and had dinner there alone once more.

Though he kept his eyes open throughout the meal, he saw nothing of the blond fellow he had outwitted that morning, or of the bearded man. There was apparently no one in the dining room or about the hotel corridors who paid any more attention to him than would be accorded to any handsome, well-dressed, prosperous-looking chap. Instead of being relieved at this, Barry was affected in quite the opposite manner. The sudden cessation of interest struck him as being decidedly unnatural, and made him wonder whether it was not a bluff to hide the real intentions of the unknown spies.

Even though he kept his eyes open while eating, he didn’t see the blond guy he had outsmarted that morning, nor the bearded man. It seemed like no one in the dining room or hotel corridors noticed him any more than they would a good-looking, well-dressed, successful guy. Instead of feeling relieved by this, Barry felt the opposite. The sudden lack of interest felt really strange to him and made him wonder if it was all just a facade to conceal the true intentions of the unknown spies.

After he had dined, he had a taxi summoned, and not until it was at the door did he leave the lighted corridor for the street.

After he finished dinner, he called a taxi and didn't leave the lit hallway until it arrived at the door.

Giving the Forty-eighth Street address, he stepped in and took up a position that would enable him easily to glance through the back window every now and then, and see whether he was being followed.

He gave the address on Forty-eighth Street, stepped inside, and chose a spot where he could easily glance out the back window now and then to check if anyone was following him.

Until they turned out of Longacre Square it was impossible to tell this with any certainty. The streets were full of taxis and motor cars, carrying people to theaters or the opera or coming away empty. But, having turned into the comparatively deserted cross street, Barry kept an extra sharp lookout. Before the taxi reached Eighth Avenue he was rewarded by seeing another car skid around from Broadway in their wake.

Until they left Longacre Square, it was difficult to tell for certain. The streets were packed with taxis and cars, bringing people to theaters or the opera, or leaving empty. But after turning onto the quieter side street, Barry remained particularly vigilant. Before the taxi reached Eighth Avenue, he noticed another car maneuvering around from Broadway behind them.

With a slight frown of annoyance, he wondered how they had managed it. It is always more or less trying to miss a trick of any sort, and Lawrence rather prided himself on his keenness of observation.

With a slight frown of annoyance, he wondered how they managed to pull it off. It's always frustrating to miss any opportunity, and Lawrence prided himself on his keen eye for detail.

The slowing down of his car as they approached the house made him thrust the matter from his mind in favor of more agreeable things. After all, his pursuer could accomplish nothing here.

As his car slowed down when they got close to the house, he brushed the thought away for more pleasant things. After all, his pursuer wouldn't be able to accomplish anything here.

Stepping out on the sidewalk, Barry told the chauffeur to wait, and ran up the steps. After a prolonged wait, a rather untidy-looking maid answered his ring, holding the door only partially open, and peering doubtfully through the crack.

As Barry stepped onto the sidewalk, he told the chauffeur to wait and quickly ascended the steps. After a long wait, a somewhat messy maid answered his ring, holding the door only partially open and looking uncertainly through the gap.

"Is Miss Rives at home?" Lawrence inquired.

"Is Miss Rives home?" Lawrence inquired.

The girl stared. "Miss—who did you say?"

The girl stared. "Miss—who did you say?"

"Miss Rives—Miss Shirley Rives!" Barry's tone was slightly impatient. Out of the corner of his eye he saw that the second taxi had crawled past, and come to a stop a few doors beyond. "She arrived last night, I believe."

"Miss Rives—Miss Shirley Rives!" Barry sounded a little impatient. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the second taxi slowly pass by and stop a few doors down. "I think she got here last night."

The maid sniffed. "It's news to me," she remarked pertly. "Mebbe you've got the wrong house. There ain't no Miss Rives, nor anybody like it, stopping here just now."

The maid sniffed. "That's a surprise to me," she said curtly. "Maybe you have the wrong house. There's no Miss Rives or anyone like her staying here right now."

Lawrence's eyes flashed, but he restrained his anger with an effort. He had never seen quite such a stupid creature in his life.

Lawrence's eyes narrowed, but he forced himself to suppress his anger. He had never encountered someone so foolish in his life.

"I have made no mistake in the house," he retorted abruptly. "Kindly ask your mistress to see me for a moment."

"I haven't done anything wrong in the house," he replied sharply. "Please ask your mistress to see me for a moment."

"She ain't in." The girl's tone was plainly triumphant. Evidently she sensed the irritation in Barry's voice, and was glad of a chance to retaliate.

"She's not here." The girl's tone was clearly victorious. Clearly, she noticed the annoyance in Barry's voice and was happy to have an opportunity to get back at him.

For an instant Lawrence was stumped. It was intolerable that he should be cheated out of something he had been looking forward to all day by the stupidity of a saucy maid. Whether it was anything more than stupidity he did not know, but he was determined not to give in yet.

For a moment, Lawrence was confused. It was unacceptable for him to be denied something he had looked forward to all day because of the attitude of a cheeky maid. He wasn’t sure if it was just arrogance or something more, but he was resolved not to give in just yet.

"Then take my card to Miss Sally, the young lady who has your top floor front," he said tersely, slipping one hand into his pocket, and drawing forth a cardcase.

"Then take my card to Miss Sally, the young woman who has your front apartment on the top floor," he said sharply, reaching into his pocket to pull out a cardholder.

The maid hesitated, frowning. For an instant it seemed as if she meant to close the door in his face, and Barry was all ready to thrust a foot into the crack. Then something in his determined expression must have decided her, for she grudgingly stood aside for him to enter.

The maid stopped and frowned. For a second, it seemed like she might slam the door in his face, and Barry was ready to stick his foot in the gap. But something in his determined expression must have convinced her, because she hesitantly moved aside to let him in.

Taking out a gold pencil, Lawrence hastily scrawled a few words on his card, and handed it to her in silence.

Taking out a gold pencil, Lawrence quickly wrote a few words on his card and silently passed it to her.

The girl took it and glanced insolently at the hatrack. Finding that there was nothing there or anywhere else in the hall of an easily portable nature, she tossed her head and flounced to the stairs.

The girl grabbed it and shot a defiant look at the hat rack. Seeing that there was nothing there or anywhere else in the hall that was easy to take, she tossed her head and walked confidently to the stairs.

It seemed an eternity to the impatient Lawrence before a door closed hastily above, and he heard the sound of light footsteps hurrying down from the top floor. Presently a girl came in sight on the stairs, a rather nice-looking girl, with trim black hair and fresh coloring. As she saw Barry, she slackened her pace, and made the last few steps very slowly, indeed, pausing at the foot with one hand still resting on the balustrade.

It felt like an eternity to the impatient Lawrence before a door slammed shut above, and he heard quick footsteps coming down from the top floor. Soon, a girl appeared on the stairs, a pretty girl with neat black hair and a fresh complexion. When she saw Barry, she slowed down, taking the last few steps very carefully, pausing at the bottom with one hand still on the railing.

"I'm very sorry, indeed, to have troubled you," Lawrence said, with a pleasant smile, "but I came to see Miss Rives, and the girl insists she isn't here."

"I'm really sorry to bother you," Lawrence said with a friendly smile, "but I came to see Miss Rives, and the girl insists she isn't here."

The blank stare of amazement she gave him struck Barry with a chill sense of foreboding.

The shocked look she gave him sent a wave of unease through Barry.

"Miss Rives!" the girl repeated slowly. "You can't be talking about Shirley Rives?"

"Miss Rives!" the girl said slowly. "You can't be talking about Shirley Rives?"

"That's just who I mean. She came here last night. She had—er—left her boarding place rather suddenly, and when I—met her downtown she was on her way to see you."

"That's the person I'm referring to. She came here last night. She had—um—left her place very suddenly, and when I—bumped into her downtown, she was on her way to see you."

For a second the girl looked keenly into his eyes, without speaking. Then she gave her head an odd shake.

For a moment, the girl looked deeply into his eyes without speaking. Then she shook her head in a peculiar way.

"You don't look like a person who is joking," she said quietly, "so I s'pose you've made a mistake some way. I haven't seen Shirley Rives in two months, and more."

"You don’t seem like you're joking," she said quietly, "so I guess you must have made a mistake somehow. I haven't seen Shirley Rives in two months, or maybe even longer."

Barry's jaw dropped, and some of the ruddy glow left his cheeks. The thing was impossible. He had left Shirley on this very doorstep not twenty-four hours before—had even seen her enter the house on her way to this friend's room. And now they had the audacity to tell him that she had never been here. There was something queer about the whole matter, and he meant to find out what it was before he left the place.

Barry's jaw dropped, and some of the color faded from his cheeks. This was unbelievable. He had left Shirley right on this doorstep less than twenty-four hours ago—he had even seen her go into the house on her way to her friend's room. And now they had the audacity to tell him that she had never been here. There was something odd about the whole situation, and he planned to get to the bottom of it before he left.

"I haven't made a mistake," he said sternly. "I brought Miss Rives to this door myself a little before eleven last night. She looked up at your window, and when she saw it lighted she said it was all right; that Sally must still be here, because she used to read till all hours. She rang the bell, and I waited till the door opened and she went inside. And now you want me to believe that you never——"

"I didn't make a mistake," he said confidently. "I brought Miss Rives to this door myself a little before eleven last night. She looked up at your window, and when she saw it was lit, she said it was fine; that Sally must still be here because she used to read late into the night. She rang the bell, and I waited until the door opened and she went inside. And now you want me to believe that you never——"

He broke off abruptly, startled at the look on the girl's face. She had grown pale, and her eyes were dilated until they looked like holes burned in a white sheet. Her hands—slender, well-kept hands they were—were clenched tightly, and as Barry stopped she flung them up with an odd, eloquent gesture.

He stopped abruptly, startled by the expression on the girl's face. She had turned pale, and her eyes were so wide they resembled holes burned in a white sheet. Her hands—slender, well-manicured—were clenched tightly, and as Barry paused, she threw them up in a striking, expressive gesture.

"It's the truth!" she gasped, in a frightened voice. "I haven't seen her—I swear it!" Her lips were trembling, and she caught them swiftly between her teeth. "Something's happened to her—it must have! Was she down in her luck? Had she lost her job?"

"It's true!" she shouted, her voice shaking with fear. "I haven't seen her—I swear!" Her lips trembled as she quickly bit them. "Something must have happened to her—it has to! Was she in trouble? Did she lose her job?"

Barry nodded miserably. He was dazed—bewildered. But overtopping every other sensation was cold, deadly fear; fear for another one cares for, which is infinitely more gripping and powerful than an emotion involving self alone.

Barry nodded sadly. He felt confused and disoriented. But above all his other feelings was a cold, paralyzing fear; fear for someone else he cared about, which is much deeper and stronger than any emotion just concerning himself.

"Yes," he stammered. "She'd lost her job. She'd been turned out of her room—turned into the street last night. Do you know what that might have meant if I hadn't found her?"

"Yeah," he said hesitantly. "She lost her job. She got kicked out of her room—left out on the street last night. Do you know what that could have meant if I hadn't found her?"

The swift, horrified intake of her breath told him that she knew only too well. For a second she stood absolutely still, her mouth working. Then suddenly she put up both hands swiftly to her face, and began to sob. Almost as swiftly, she snatched them away again, and stared at him out of eyes filled with tears.

The quick, shocked gasp she took showed that she understood perfectly. For a moment, she completely froze, her mouth moving as if searching for the right words. Then, without warning, she brought both hands to her face and began to cry. Just as quickly, she pulled them away and looked at him with tear-filled eyes.

"What's come to her?" she demanded fiercely. "Why'd she leave this house without seeing me? What made her go, and where's she gone? Tell me that! She didn't vanish into air, did she? Where's she gone, and—where—is she—now?"

"What's wrong with her?" she asked intensely. "Why did she leave this house without saying goodbye to me? What made her leave, and where did she go? Tell me that! She didn't just vanish, did she? Where has she gone, and—where—is she—now?"

Lawrence did not answer her. For some seconds that same question had been pounding through his brain with the dull, rhythmical iteration of a hammer on an anvil.

Lawrence didn’t answer her. For several seconds, that same question had been echoing in his mind with the steady, rhythmic sound of a hammer striking an anvil.

Where was she now?

Where is she now?

CHAPTER XVI.

CHAPTER 16.

ANOTHER WOMAN.

ANOTHER WOMAN.

As Barry departed a little later he was conscious of a maddening sensation of helplessness. There seemed no question in his mind that Shirley Rives had left the house of her own accord. The fact that she had made not the slightest attempt to see her friend, Sally Barton, proved that conclusively. It was possible, of course, that the head of the establishment, a Mrs. Weston, could throw some light upon the mystery; but she had gone over to Long Island, and was not expected back until the following morning.

As Barry left a bit later, he felt a frustrating sense of powerlessness. It was clear to him that Shirley Rives had left the house by herself. The fact that she hadn't even tried to visit her friend, Sally Barton, confirmed that. Of course, Mrs. Weston, the head of the place, might be able to provide some insight, but she had gone to Long Island and wouldn’t be back until the next morning.

Barry's first impulse had been to go at once to the station house, make inquiries there, and possibly send out a general alarm; but he realized almost at once that such a step would be unwise. Miss Rives had given him no right to interfere in her affairs. She was a perfectly free agent to come and go as she liked, and where she chose; but the fact that she had disappeared in this utterly inexplicable manner drove Lawrence distracted.

Barry's first thought was to head to the police station, ask some questions, and possibly issue a general alert; but he quickly realized that this would be a mistake. Miss Rives hadn’t given him any permission to interfere in her affairs. She was totally free to come and go as she wanted; however, the way she had disappeared without a trace was driving Lawrence crazy.

Wild thoughts of suicide, under the burden of her troubles, flashed through his mind. Girls, even of her high mental caliber, had been driven to such desperate acts. Mrs. Weston's reception of her might have been the last straw to an already staggering load, and driven her impulsively forth into the street again. Worse yet, it might not have been Mrs. Weston at all who opened the door. There was quite as good a chance of its being some lodger on his way out. And Sally Barton's estimate of some of the lodgers was far from reassuring.

Suicidal thoughts briefly crossed his mind as he considered her struggles. Even intelligent girls like her could be driven to such desperate actions. Mrs. Weston’s reaction to her might have been the breaking point for an already overwhelming burden, causing her to rush back outside without thinking. Even more concerning, it might not have been Mrs. Weston who answered the door; it could have just as easily been a lodger leaving. Sally Barton’s views on some of the lodgers weren't exactly reassuring.

The maid had been summoned again, and interrogated sharply by the girl, but to no purpose. She had gone to bed about half past nine, leaving her mistress making up accounts in the back room. She knew nothing further, had heard nothing out of the way; and in the morning there had not been the slightest sign of any stranger having been in the house.

The maid had been called in again and questioned harshly by the girl, but it was useless. She had gone to bed around 9:30, leaving her mistress working on accounts in the back room. She didn’t know anything else and hadn’t heard anything strange; and in the morning, there wasn’t the slightest sign that any stranger had been in the house.

And there Lawrence was obliged to leave the matter. Think as he would, he could hit upon nothing else he might do. The stenographer promised to telephone him the instant she learned anything from Mrs. Weston; but Barry had already determined to call at the house directly after breakfast next morning. How he was going to remain in suspense for even that length of time he did not understand.

And there Lawrence had to let it go. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't think of any other options. The stenographer promised to call him as soon as she heard anything from Mrs. Weston, but Barry had already decided to go to the house right after breakfast the next morning. He couldn't figure out how he would deal with the suspense for even that long.

It was barely nine as he left the house, and for a moment or two he hesitated on the curb, wondering where he should go. Then a whimsical, absurd notion came to him, and, having ordered the chauffeur to drive to the northwest corner of Madison Square, he stepped into the taxi.

It was almost nine when he left the house, and for a moment he hesitated on the curb, uncertain of where to go. Then a strange, silly idea came to him, and after telling the driver to take him to the northwest corner of Madison Square, he got into the taxi.

There was not the slightest hope in his mind of thus finding any clew. The vagaries of chance were strange and improbable enough, to be sure, but they could scarcely be expected to bring about such an utterly wild coincidence as that. He simply had a feeling that he wanted to return to that spot where he had first met her, and anything in the way of action was better than moping alone in his rooms.

He had no chance of finding any clue this way. The twists of fate were already odd and unlikely, but he couldn’t expect something as completely bizarre as that to happen. He just felt a strong urge to return to the spot where he first met her, and doing anything was better than moping alone in his apartment.

As the car jerked forward and sped across town, Barry paid little attention to the second taxi, except to notice that it was following about half a block behind. At the corner of the square he got out, told the chauffeur to wait, and walked slowly down the winding walk.

As the car jumped forward and sped through town, Barry barely noticed the second taxi, other than seeing it about half a block behind him. At the corner of the square, he got out, told the driver to wait, and walked casually down the winding path.

As before, the place was deserted. The great, glittering tower still loomed high above the branches of the gaunt trees. The fountain had that same look of dreariness and desolation. The cold was as bitter; but the wind had died away, and everything was still.

As before, the place was empty. The tall, shiny building still loomed high above the bare branches of the thin trees. The fountain looked just as dreary and neglected. The cold was still harsh, but the wind had died down, and everything was silent.

As he rounded the ice-rimmed basin, Barry's heart leaped into his throat. Entering the square, just as she had entered it last night, was a slight, slim figure, who came toward him hurriedly, yet with that same odd sense of hesitation in her movements. As they approached each other, Lawrence's heart was thudding so loudly that he fancied he could hear the beats. It was impossible—utterly impossible; and yet he hoped.

As he rounded the corner of the icy basin, Barry's heart was racing. Stepping into the square, just like she had the night before, was a small, slim figure who hurried toward him but still had an odd sense of hesitation. As they approached each other, Lawrence's heart was pounding so loudly that he thought he might hear it. It felt impossible—completely impossible; and yet he clung to hope.

She came on hurriedly, and his pace slackened the barest trifle as he tried to penetrate the shadow beneath the black hat brim. Then he saw that it was not Shirley Rives. It was a girl, pinched and worn with fatigue and hunger.

She rushed forward, and he slowed down slightly as he tried to look under the shadow of the black hat brim. Then he realized it wasn't Shirley Rives. It was a girl who appeared thin and worn out from fatigue and hunger.

Half a dozen steps he took blindly, fairly sick with disappointment, before he stopped abruptly and turned around. The girl was hurrying on; she had almost reached the fountain.

He took six steps unconsciously, feeling really sick with disappointment, before he suddenly stopped and turned around. The girl was hurrying ahead; she was nearly at the fountain.

"Stop!" Barry cried impulsively. "Wait a minute."

"Stop!" Barry yelled impulsively. "Wait a minute."

Instinctively she obeyed, twisting her head backward to watch his coming; and the thin, white wedge of face, ghastly in the pitiless electric light streaming down upon it, smote Lawrence with a new pang. By the time he reached her he held a thin leather case with gold corners in his hand.

She instinctively obeyed, turning her head to watch him come closer; the narrow, pale shape of his face, unsettling under the harsh electric light above, hit Lawrence with a new wave of pain. By the time he reached her, he was holding a slim leather case with gold corners in his hand.

"Here!" he said harshly, yet with a certain throbbing undercurrent of pity in his voice. "Take this and get something to eat. Do you understand?"

"Here!" he said sharply, though there was a touch of pity in his voice. "Take this and buy something to eat. Got it?"

She stared at the bill he held out, then her fingers closed over it convulsively.

She glanced at the bill he gave her, then her fingers tightened around it.

"Thanks," she said hoarsely. She stood for a second or two, gazing into his face. Then she shivered. "Thanks," she repeated, and this time it seemed as if a whole world of despair and misery was in that little word.

"Thanks," she said softly. She stood there for a moment, gazing into his face. Then she shivered. "Thanks," she said again, and this time it felt like an entire world of sadness and pain was compressed into that small word.

Barry made no answer. There was nothing more to say, and he knew it. Still he lingered for a second before he uttered a brief good night, and turned toward his waiting taxi.

Barry didn’t say anything. There was nothing more to discuss, and he realized that. Still, he lingered for a moment before quickly saying goodnight and heading towards his waiting taxi.

It was the old, old tragedy, but somehow the strange coincidence of time and place filled Lawrence with an awful, unreasoning dread, and made his ride back to the hotel a torture.

It was the same old tragedy, but for some reason, the strange coincidence of time and place filled Lawrence with a profound, irrational fear, making his ride back to the hotel feel agonizing.

CHAPTER XVII.

CHAPTER 17.

BEYOND BELIEF.

UNBELIEVABLE.

At first Barry was tempted to phone Hamersley, and tell him he could not come to the dance. He had never felt less like such a thing in his life, but, as he slowly approached the instrument, trying to think up a plausible excuse, he realized that anything would be better in his present state of mind than sitting alone in his room.

At first, Barry thought about calling Hamersley to say he couldn't make it to the dance. He had never felt less motivated to do something like that before, but as he slowly approached the phone, trying to think of a good excuse, he realized that anything was better than just sitting alone in his room feeling the way he did.

So he ordered a taxi to be ready for him at ten. When that time came he descended, and was driven to the Hamersley house, just off upper Fifth Avenue. He saw that the other car was still trailing him persistently, but somehow he did not care. That seemed no longer a very important matter.

He arranged for a taxi at ten o’clock. When the time came, he went downstairs and was taken to the Hamersley house, which was just off upper Fifth Avenue. He noticed that the other car was still closely tailing him, but for some reason, it didn’t bother him. That didn’t seem like a big deal anymore.

There was a considerable delay in getting started, for Jock's mother and sister were going along, and, as the big chap expressed it: "To be ready in time for a dance, a woman ought to start dressing when she gets up in the morning."

There was a major delay in getting started because Jock's mom and sister were coming with us, and as the big guy said, "To be ready on time for a dance, a woman should start getting dressed as soon as she wakes up."

They came down at length, however, and, after a little conversation, all four got into the limousine, which had been waiting nearly an hour, and were soon bowling down Fifth Avenue.

Eventually, they came down, and after talking for a bit, all four got into the limousine that had been waiting for almost an hour. Soon, they were driving down Fifth Avenue.

It was after eleven when they entered the great ballroom at Sherry's, and the dance was apparently in full swing. The glittering lights, the flowers, the wonderful, intoxicating music, the gleam of jewels and bright eyes, could not but arouse Barry from his abstraction and make him glad that he had come.

It was after eleven when they entered the grand ballroom at Sherry's, and the dance was clearly in full swing. The twinkling lights, the flowers, the incredible, enchanting music, the sparkle of jewels and bright eyes, couldn't help but draw Barry out of his thoughts and make him glad he had come.

Large as the room was, it seemed crowded with dancers, while about the walls and in the anterooms sat patronesses, chaperons, and other non-participants, watching the brilliant scene, chatting among themselves, or here and there indulging in a rubber of the inevitable bridge.

Even though the room was large, it felt crowded with dancers, while patrons, chaperones, and other people not dancing sat around the walls and in the anterooms, observing the lively scene, chatting among themselves, or occasionally playing a game of the always-popular bridge.

"It's very mixed, of course," Miss Hamersley was saying, as they glided over the perfect floor. "That's always the way with a big affair like this. If there's any one you want to meet just make Jock introduce you. He knows everybody. Yes, surely, Peter. Thanks, very much, Mr. Lawrence."

"It's definitely a mix, as always," Miss Hamersley said as they moved elegantly across the stunning floor. "That's just how it is with a big event like this. If there's anyone you want to meet, just have Jock introduce you. He knows everyone. Yes, of course, Peter. Thanks a lot, Mr. Lawrence."

Before the latter could collect his wits, she was whirled away on the arm of the young fellow who had cut in; and Barry backed up against the wall, diverted by the kaleidoscopic scene, his eyes roving about the room in search of possible acquaintances.

Before he could collect his thoughts, she was taken away by the young guy who had jumped in; and Barry leaned against the wall, distracted by the vibrant scene, his eyes searching the room for any familiar faces.

For a time he saw no one he knew. There were plenty of charming faces, beauties of every type, and not a few of whom glanced curiously in his direction. There were many girls whom he would have liked immensely to meet twenty-four hours before; but, somehow, now that he had seen Shirley Rives, he ceased to be enthusiastic over others.

For a while, he didn’t recognize anyone. There were a lot of attractive faces, beauties of all kinds, and quite a few who looked at him with curiosity. There were many girls he would have loved to meet just twenty-four hours earlier, but somehow, now that he had seen Shirley Rives, he lost interest in the rest.

The thought of her, leaping back into his mind after a brief distraction, brought a faint pucker into Barry's forehead. Presently, still thoughtful, he moved slowly from his place, drifting toward the end of the room where the line of ladies stood to receive the belated guests who still dribbled in at intervals.

The thought of her returned to his mind after a brief distraction, making Barry frown slightly. Still lost in thought, he gradually stood up and moved toward the end of the room where the line of women was waiting to greet the late arrivals who were still coming in at intervals.

Presently his eyes fell upon a group at some distance from him, and he gave a great start. The group consisted of a girl surrounded by five or six men. Her back was squarely toward Lawrence, but there was something about her slim, graceful figure, tiny but exquisitely proportioned, and the tilt of her head, with its wonderful crown of coppery hair, which was so like Shirley Rives that it almost hurt.

Right now, his gaze landed on a group a short distance away, and he flinched. The group consisted of a girl surrounded by five or six guys. Her back was turned to Lawrence, but there was something about her slim, graceful figure—small yet perfectly shaped—and the way she tilted her head, with its beautiful crown of coppery hair, that reminded him so much of Shirley Rives that it almost hurt.

She wore a close-fitting gown of shimmering golden tissue, in which sequins gleamed and winked with every movement. A gorgeous string of pearls was wound twice about her neck. On her arms were several costly bracelets.

She wore a tight-fitting gown made of shiny gold fabric, with sequins that sparkled and flashed with every move. A lovely string of pearls was wrapped twice around her neck. Her arms were adorned with several expensive bracelets.

Apparently she had only just arrived. It would seem, also, that she was having some difficulty in choosing a partner from the number of men hovering about her. Barry, watching her with unconscious curiosity, could see her laugh and shake her head several times. Once, when a youth stepped forward with lifted arms, as if the matter were settled, she slipped away from him, holding up the big spray of orchids she carried with a gesture of admonition.

It seemed like she had just arrived. She also appeared to be having a hard time choosing a partner from the group of guys around her. Barry, watching her with light interest, noticed her laughing and shaking her head several times. At one point, when a young man came over with his arms raised, thinking she had made her choice, she was able to slip away from him, using the large bunch of orchids she was holding to signal him off.

At length, with a sudden display of dignity, she lifted her head, and nodded to a tall, handsome fellow who stood, apparently unmoved, on the outer edge of the circle.

Finally, with a burst of confidence, she raised her head and nodded at a tall, handsome guy who stood, looking uninterested, on the edge of the group.

As he came swiftly forward, the others fell back with shrugs and disappointed looks. The girl caught up her skirts, and placed one tiny hand upon her partner's shoulder; and Lawrence, who had been watching the little comedy with more interest than he realized, decided that in a moment she would turn, and he would see her face.

As he got closer, the others stepped back with shrugs and disappointed looks. The girl lifted her skirt and placed one small hand on her partner's shoulder; Lawrence, who had been watching the scene with more interest than he realized, thought that any moment now she would turn, and he would see her face.

An instant later she did turn—full upon him; and Barry's heart almost ceased to beat. In that brief second, before she was whirled away into the crowd, he saw the wonderful brown eyes, the tender, shapely mouth, the graceful curve of cheek and chin which had so fascinated him the night before, and which had scarcely left his mind for a moment since.

In a moment, she turned right toward him, and Barry's heart almost stopped. In that brief instant, before she got lost in the crowd, he saw her amazing brown eyes, her softly shaped lips, and the graceful curve of her cheek and chin that had entranced him the night before and had barely left his mind since.

The girl was Shirley Rives!

The girl was Shirley Rives!

CHAPTER XVIII.

CHAPTER 18.

CHAOS.

CHAOS.

Never in all his life had Barry Lawrence been so staggered. For a moment or two he refused to believe the evidence of his senses. The age of miracles was passed, and it was nothing less than a miracle to see this girl, who had been penniless, friendless, desperate the night before, now clad in silks, glittering with jewels, and apparently absolutely at home amid these luxurious surroundings.

Barry Lawrence had never been so shocked in his life. For a moment, he couldn't believe his eyes. The age of miracles was long gone, and it felt like a miracle to see this girl, who had been broke, alone, and desperate the night before, now dressed in silks, adorned with jewels, and seemingly completely at ease in such luxurious surroundings.

It was more than absurd; it was utterly impossible. He had been deceived by some chance resemblance, coupled with the fact that her face remained so vividly and constantly in his mind, into fancying for a second that this stranger was Shirley Rives.

It was beyond ridiculous; it was totally impossible. He had been tricked by some random resemblance, along with the fact that her face lingered so clearly and constantly in his mind, into thinking for a moment that this stranger was Shirley Rives.

Recovering his composure with an effort, Barry moved swiftly along the wall until he reached a nook banked with palms and ferns. Slipping through them, he let the trailing green curtain fall into place behind him. Then he waited, his eyes, fixed upon the gliding throng, for the girl to reappear. He meant to satisfy himself that he had made no mistake.

Regaining his composure with some effort, Barry quickly moved along the wall until he reached a corner full of palms and ferns. Slipping through them, he let the trailing green curtain fall into place behind him. Then he waited, his eyes fixed on the moving crowd, for the girl to return. He wanted to make sure he hadn't made a mistake.

Subtle, seductive, almost intoxicating in its rhythmic sweetness, the wonderful waltz music, while it fell upon unheeding ears, seemed, nevertheless, to stir his being with vague unrest. Couples flashed swiftly by his corner or glided past more slowly. Some were the epitome of graceful motion; others romped about the hall in modifications of the uncouth turkey trot and other dances of the same sort which had, of late, been attracting so much unfavorable comment. There were tall girls and short, beautiful and plain; but Barry's eyes passed over their faces with the utmost indifference. Not one of them was the girl he sought.

Subtle, seductive, and almost intoxicating in its rhythmic sweetness, the amazing waltz music, even as it played for unresponsive ears, seemed to stir a sense of vague restlessness within him. Couples quickly flashed by his corner or glided past more slowly. Some embodied graceful movement, while others clumsily bounced around the hall doing the turkey trot and other dances that had recently faced a lot of criticism. There were tall girls and short ones, beautiful and plain; but Barry looked over their faces with total indifference. None of them was the girl he was searching for.

Suddenly his heart began to thud, and his figure stiffened as he bent forward and parted the leaves a little more. She was coming toward him down the polished floor, moving with that inimitable grace which seems born in most Southern girls.

All of a sudden, his heart raced, and his body tensed as he leaned in and moved the leaves out of the way a bit more. She was walking toward him on the shiny floor, moving with that special grace that's so natural for most Southern girls.

There was a gleam of jewels on her corsage and in her hair. The diamond buckles on her absurdly tiny satin slippers winked and sparkled as her feet kept perfect time with the music. The swish of her gown sounded clearly to the strained senses of the man behind the palms.

There was a sparkle of jewels on her corsage and in her hair. The diamond buckles on her tiny satin slippers shimmered as her feet moved perfectly with the music. The swish of her gown was clearly heard by the heightened senses of the man hiding behind the palms.

Just as the couple glided so close that he could almost have touched them, the girl looked up into her partner's face, and laughed, a low, soft, bewitching laugh, which sent the blood boiling into Barry's face, and brought his teeth together on his under lip.

As the couple got so close that he could almost touch them, the girl looked up at her partner and laughed, a soft, enchanting laugh that made Barry's face flush and made him bite down on his lower lip.

He had not made any mistake. She was Shirley Rives beyond any question or doubt. She was the girl whom he had found half frozen, perishing from cold and hunger, without a roof to cover her—without a single friend, apparently, in that whole vast city, save a stenographer in a cheap West Side lodging house.

He hadn't made any mistakes. She was definitely Shirley Rives. She was the girl he had discovered half-frozen, enduring cold and hunger, with no place to stay—apparently without a single friend in that vast city, except for a stenographer from an affordable West Side boarding house.

The look in her eyes, the curve of her half-smiling lips as she glanced up into the face of her tall partner, the very sound of her laugh, drove Lawrence almost mad. He hated the fellow with every atom of hatred in his being; hated his graceful dancing, his polished manner, his air of proprietorship; detested, above all, his dark, handsome face with its expression of captivating melancholy. It was only a pose, he told himself bitterly, to gain attention and sympathy.

The look in her eyes, the way her lips formed a half-smile as she gazed up at her tall partner, and the sound of her laughter drove Lawrence nearly crazy. He hated the guy with every part of himself; hated his smooth dancing, his polished manner, his confident presence; and above all, loathed his dark, handsome face with that captivating sad expression. It was all just an act, he told himself bitterly, to grab attention and sympathy.

But swiftly that feeling was displaced in the realization that his idol had been shattered. The girl had deliberately deceived him from the very first. She had never been friendless and homeless and desperate at all. As to what reason she could have had for playing with him as she did he had not the remotest conception, but the bitter, intolerable, fact remained that she had made a fool of him.

But soon that feeling was replaced by the realization that his idol had been destroyed. The girl had intentionally deceived him from the very start. She had never been friendless, homeless, or desperate at all. He had no idea why she chose to toy with him like that, but the bitter, undeniable truth was that she had made a fool of him.

How she must have laughed to herself when he fell into the trap, like a great booby! How entertained she must have been in the restaurant, and later, when he practically forced the money upon her. No doubt it had been a merry play to her, over which she would probably laugh herself weary whenever it came back into her mind. Very likely she had already amused her friends by telling them of her little adventure, and what an easy mark she had found.

She must have laughed so much when he fell for the trap, like a total fool! She must have had a great time in the restaurant, and later when he practically shoved the money at her. It was definitely a fun game for her, one she'd probably laugh about until she was worn out every time it crossed her mind. She'd probably already entertained her friends by telling them about her little adventure and how easy a target she had found.

Barry shivered at the thought. Then he laughed mirthlessly. The trouble with him was that he had taken the jest with deadly seriousness. It was up to him to think of some way to play up to her. She must never know how much the thing had hurt him. He must make her think that he, too, had been playing a part all the time, instead of being the goat.

Barry shivered at the thought, then let out a dry laugh. The issue was that he had taken the joke way too seriously. It was his responsibility to find a way to charm her. She could never find out how much it had hurt him. He needed to convince her that he had been playing along the whole time, instead of being the fool.

Unfortunately such a thing was much more easily thought of than put into execution. Barry was sore and hurt beyond measure, and not at all in condition for playing a game of that sort. The lights and music, the laughter and gayety, suddenly palled. He felt as if he wanted to get away from it all, yet he did not want to go as long as she was here.

Unfortunately, it was much easier to think about than to actually do. Barry was sore and in more pain than he could say, and he was definitely not in the mood for that kind of game. The lights and music, the laughter and joy, suddenly didn’t appeal to him anymore. He felt like he wanted to escape from everything, but he didn’t want to leave as long as she was there.

The result was that he kept his place behind the palms for fifteen or twenty minutes, during which Miss Rives circled past him time after time. The handsome, melancholy youth had disappeared, and given place to a tawny-haired giant with a strong, pleasant face and infectious laugh which Lawrence disliked unreasoningly. Then followed a slim, graceful chap with a delicately penciled mustache, who showed an inclination for the most sensational dances, and was evidently restrained only by his partner's preference for the more sedate Boston.

He ended up hiding behind the palms for about fifteen or twenty minutes while Miss Rives walked by him repeatedly. The attractive, moody young man was replaced by a tall, light-haired guy with a strong, friendly face and a contagious laugh that Lawrence found annoying for no apparent reason. Then there was a slim, graceful guy with a nicely styled mustache who looked eager to do the wildest dances but was clearly being held back by his partner’s preference for the more traditional Boston style.

To one and all of them Shirley Rives seemed equally pleasant and equally fascinating. Instead of relieving Lawrence, as this should have done, it simply aggravated him the more; and presently, unable longer to contain himself, he left his corner, and made his way straight to the retirement of the smoking room.

To everyone, Shirley Rives seemed both charming and intriguing. Instead of alleviating Lawrence's discomfort, this only intensified it; and soon, unable to contain himself any longer, he got up from his spot and made his way to the quiet of the smoking room.

He had scarcely entered it, and was taking out his cigarette case, when a tall, smooth-shaven fellow, very ruddy and very blond, sprang from a chair in which he had been lounging, and, rushing forward, gripped Barry's hand.

He had just walked in and was taking out his cigarette case when a tall, clean-shaven guy, who was quite rosy and very blonde, jumped up from a chair he had been relaxing in and rushed over to shake Barry's hand.

"By Jove, Oscar, old chap!" he exclaimed heartily. "Why, this is ripping, don't you know! To think of seeing you in this bally place!"

"Wow, Oscar, my friend!" he said excitedly. "This is incredible, you know! I can't believe we're seeing you in this wild place!"

Lawrence frowned, and withdrew his hand as soon as the other's fingers relaxed their pressure. He was in no mood for talking to strangers, even if they did labor under an innocent case of mistaken identity.

Lawrence frowned and pulled his hand back as soon as the other person's fingers relaxed their grip. He wasn't in the mood to talk to strangers, even if it was just an innocent mix-up.

"I think you must have made a mistake," he returned coldly. "I don't remember ever having seen you before."

"I believe you have the wrong person," he responded coldly. "I don't remember seeing you before."

The Englishman's face took on an expression of incredulous astonishment, and he fumbled for the monocle depending from his neck by a broad black ribbon.

The Englishman’s face reflected disbelief and surprise as he awkwardly reached for the monocle hanging from his neck by a thick black ribbon.

"But, I say!" he objected, in a plaintive tone. He had screwed the glass into his left eye, and was regarding Barry inquiringly. "You don't mean you've really forgotten the ripping times we had at Cambridge? You're just chaffing, old chap! You couldn't forget the bloomin' rackets we used to pull off in your rooms—eh, what?"

"But seriously!" he said, sounding a bit annoyed. He had pressed the glass against his left eye and was looking at Barry with curiosity. "You really can't have forgotten the amazing times we had at Cambridge? You're just messing with me, right? You couldn't forget the wild games we used to play in your rooms—right?"

"I really have," Barry retorted shortly. "You are evidently taking me for some one else."

"I really have," Barry replied shortly. "You clearly think I'm someone else."

The other's jaw dropped, but the monocle remained firmly in its place.

The other person was stunned, but the monocle stayed firmly in place.

"Fancy, now!" he gasped helplessly. "Extraordinary lapse of memory!" He shrugged his shoulders, and went on, with heavy sarcasm: "I dare say, then, you don't even remember Cambridge?"

"Wow, really?" he exclaimed in disbelief. "What an amazing forgetfulness!" He shrugged and continued with heavy sarcasm, "I guess you don't even remember Cambridge?"

"I remember Cambridge perfectly," Lawrence retorted sharply, goaded beyond endurance; "but I have no recollection of you whatever."

"I remember Cambridge clearly," Lawrence shot back, reaching his breaking point; "but I have no memory of you at all."

Turning on his heel, he flung away his unlighted cigarette, and left the room without giving the other a chance to speak.

He turned on his heel, threw away his unlit cigarette, and left the room without giving the other person a chance to say anything.

CHAPTER XIX.

CHAPTER 19.

PROTECTIVE MEASURES.

SAFETY MEASURES.

"Fool!" muttered Lawrence, as he passed down the corridor toward the ballroom. "If that was meant as a joke, it was a poor one."

"Idiot!" Lawrence muttered as he walked down the hallway toward the ballroom. "If that was meant to be a joke, it totally missed the point."

Reaching one of the entrances to the ballroom, he hesitated. He had not the faintest desire to return and take part in that scene of festivity. He was tired of being pestered and having to talk and make himself agreeable. He wanted to get away and be let alone, so very swiftly he resolved to hunt up Mrs. Hamersley, and take his leave as gracefully as he could.

As he got closer to one of the entrances to the ballroom, he paused. He didn't want to go back and join in on that lively atmosphere. He was tired of being interrupted, chatting, and pretending to be cheerful. He just wanted to get away and be by himself, so he quickly decided to find Mrs. Hamersley and say his farewell as politely as he could.

He found the lady after some trouble, told her that he was not feeling very fit—which was quite true—and said good night. Securing his things in the coat room, he made haste to take the elevator downstairs.

He eventually found the woman after some effort, told her he wasn't feeling well—which was totally true—and said goodnight. After grabbing his things from the coat room, he quickly took the elevator down.

But, once on the steps of the building, with the cold wind blowing against his heated face, he paused, irresolute.

But once he was on the steps of the building, feeling the cold wind against his warm face, he paused, uncertain.

Where should he go? What could he find to take his mind from the disappointment he seemed unable to shake off? It was scarcely half past twelve, and he had never felt less sleepy. The idea of going back to his rooms and tossing restlessly about for hours, with only his thoughts to keep him company, was intolerable.

Where should he go? What could he find to take his mind off the disappointment he just couldn't shake? It was only 12:30, and he had never felt less tired. The idea of going back to his room and tossing and turning for hours, with only his thoughts to keep him company, was unbearable.

As he waited, undecided, the doors behind him were thrust suddenly open, and two young fellows issued forth precipitately. One of them was singing a popular song, to which the other beat time on the marble pavement with his stick, laughing boisterously at frequent intervals.

As he waited, feeling uncertain, the doors behind him suddenly swung open, and two young guys burst out. One of them was singing a popular song, while the other kept the beat on the marble pavement with his stick, laughing loudly at regular intervals.

As Lawrence drew aside to let them pass, the song ceased instantly, and a pair of arms were flung about his neck with an unexpectedness and force which made him stagger back a pace or two.

As Lawrence moved aside to let them through, the song ended right away, and a pair of arms wrapped around his neck with such surprise and strength that it caused him to stumble back a step or two.

"Li'l' Barry!" exclaimed the youth, with maudlin joyousness. "M' long-los' college chum! Lemme give you good hug!"

"Little Barry!" shouted the young man, with way too much excitement. "My long-lost college friend! Let me give you a big hug!"

The flash of annoyance which Lawrence had felt at first gave place instantly to a thrill of pleasure as he recognized Reggie Minturn, one of his classmates, whom he had not seen in months.

The initial annoyance Lawrence felt quickly turned into excitement when he spotted Reggie Minturn, one of his classmates, whom he hadn't seen in months.

"Hel-lo, Reg!" he cried, removing the arms gently, but firmly, from his shoulders, and shaking the chap's hand heartily. "What in the world are you up to, leaving the dance so early?"

"Hey, Reg!" he yelled, gently but firmly taking the arms off his shoulders and shaking the guy's hand excitedly. "What are you doing leaving the dance so early?"

Minturn, still gripping his hand, teetered gently back and forth on his heels, regarding Lawrence with a wide stare of preternatural gravity.

Minturn, still holding his hand, gently swayed back and forth on his heels, gazing at Lawrence with a serious, almost surreal intensity.

"Child's play," he presently announced solemnly. "Jack 'n' I want some 'citement. You know Jack? No, course not. Jack, this's my frien'—very dear frien'. Wantche know—Mister—er—Barry. Shake han's."

"Child's play," he said with a serious tone. "Jack and I are looking for some excitement. Do you know Jack? No, of course not. Jack, this is my friend—very close friend. You want to know—Mister—um—Barry. Please shake hands."

The other individual, still chuckling inanely, took Barry's hand, and shook it until Minturn forcibly intervened.

The other person, still laughing foolishly, took Barry's hand and shook it until Minturn intervened firmly.

"That's 'nough," he said, linking his arm with Lawrence's. "You're comin' with us, Barry. We goin' to have some 'citement. Dean's, you know."

"That's enough," he said, putting his arm around Lawrence's. "You're coming with us, Barry. We're going to have some fun. Dean's, you know."

Barry started slightly, and a faint frown furrowed his forehead. Dean's was one of the most select and high-class gambling houses in the city, and he pictured to himself the alacrity with which these two helpless chaps would be stripped of their last cent.

Barry flinched slightly, and a small frown appeared on his forehead. Dean's was one of the most exclusive and high-end gambling establishments in the city, and he imagined how quickly these two vulnerable guys would blow their last dime.

"What do you want to go there for?" he asked quietly. "Why don't you come around to my place and have a game of poker? It's much nearer."

"Why do you want to go there?" he asked gently. "Why not just come over to my place and play some poker? It's a lot closer."

Minturn shook his head stubbornly. "Do' want poker," he announced. "Wan' roulette. Come on!"

Minturn shook his head confidently. "I don't want to play poker," he said. "I want roulette. Let's go!"

For a second Lawrence hesitated. Then, realizing his helplessness, he gave a resigned shrug, and allowed himself to be dragged out to where a taxi waited at the curb. If he could not keep the two away from the gambling joint, at least he might prevent their losing very much.

For a moment, Lawrence paused. Then, realizing he had no control, he shrugged in acceptance and allowed himself to be led to the taxi waiting at the curb. If he couldn't keep the two from going to the casino, at least he could try to prevent them from losing too much.

They piled into the car, with much laughter, and, when Minturn had given a certain address to the chauffeur, and settled down for a second, Barry proceeded to put his plan into operation.

They got into the car, laughing a lot, and when Minturn gave the driver a specific address and settled in for a moment, Barry began to go over his plan.

"Look here, Reggie," he said suddenly, "I can't go into Dean's without any money."

"Hey, Reggie," he said out of the blue, "I can't go into Dean's without any money."

"No money!" exclaimed the inebriated one jocosely. "Ha, ha! Tha'sh easy. We'll lend you some—eh, Jack? Show your roll."

“No money!” the drunk one yelled jokingly. “Ha, ha! That’s simple. We’ll loan you some—right, Jack? Show him your cash.”

Still chuckling, he reached his pocket with some difficulty, and produced a crumpled handful of yellowbacks which he thrust at Barry.

Still laughing, he struggled a bit to reach into his pocket and pulled out a crumpled wad of cash, which he gave to Barry.

"Take all you want, ol' man," he announced. "Lot's more where that came from, eh, Jack?"

"Take as much as you want, old man," he said. "There's plenty more where that came from, right, Jack?"

That Barry could readily believe. The elder Minturn was almost sinfully wealthy, and his only son had hitherto led an existence as carefree and lacking in responsibility as the proverbial lily of the field. A swift glance told Barry that there was close to seven hundred dollars in the roll, mostly in fifties and twenties, with the single exception of one five-hundred-dollar bill. Without hesitation Lawrence took the latter, and slipped it into his waistcoat pocket.

Barry could totally believe that. The older Minturn was extremely wealthy, and his only son had so far lived a life as carefree and responsibility-free as a typical lily of the field. A quick glance revealed to Barry that there was almost seven hundred dollars in the pile, mostly in fifties and twenties, with a single five-hundred-dollar bill standing out. Without any hesitation, Lawrence took that bill and slipped it into his waistcoat pocket.

"This'll do for me," he said carelessly, handing the remainder back.

"This is fine with me," he said casually, giving the rest back.

From the other youth's generously extended bill case he extracted two one-hundred-dollar yellowbacks, leaving less than half that amount. After that he settled back, much more relieved. Of course, it was really none of his business, but he hated to see them simply throwing all that money away, even if they could afford it.

From the other guy's openly offered wallet, he took out two one-hundred-dollar bills, leaving him with less than half that amount. Afterwards, he leaned back, feeling much more at ease. Of course, it wasn't really his problem, but he couldn't stand to see them wasting all that money, even if they could afford it.

On a cross street, not far from Park Avenue, the chauffeur drew up before an unpretentious-looking brownstone front, and the party rolled out of the taxi. While his two companions were fumbling in their pockets, Lawrence paid the man, who drove off at once.

On a side street, not far from Park Avenue, the driver stopped in front of a plain brownstone, and the group got out of the taxi. While his two friends were rummaging through their pockets, Lawrence paid the driver, who left immediately.

There was an instant expostulation, which Barry silenced, good-naturedly, following with a last attempt to dissuade the other two from their purpose. As he expected, it was quite useless. Both were fixed in their resolve to have some excitement, and Minturn led the way up the steps with firm, but somewhat swaying, gravity.

There was an immediate protest, which Barry calmly quieted, making one last attempt to convince the other two to abandon their plan. As he expected, it was totally pointless. Both were set on seeking some excitement, and Minturn confidently, though a bit unsteadily, led the way up the steps.

After a considerable delay, and a very careful inspection of them by an attendant, they were admitted to the lower hallway, which differed not a whit from the hall of any ordinary private house. Here Minturn and his companion were recognized, and, both vouching for Lawrence, they were allowed to proceed upstairs.

After a long wait and a thorough check by a staff member, they were let into the lower hallway, which looked just like any ordinary home hallway. Here, Minturn and his friend were recognized, and since both vouched for Lawrence, they were allowed to go upstairs.

The second floor consisted of two large rooms furnished with great taste and luxury, and provided with all sorts of gambling paraphernalia. They were both fairly well filled with men, mostly in evening clothes; and, as he followed his companions into the one containing the roulette wheels, Barry smiled a little at the realization of how completely his mind was being distracted.

The second floor had two spacious rooms designed with style and luxury, filled with all types of gambling equipment. Both rooms were quite crowded with men, mostly in formal wear; and as he entered with his friends into the room with the roulette wheels, Barry smiled slightly at how completely his mind was being distracted.

In spite of Minturn's insistence that he chance his money with them, Lawrence managed to put it off by saying that he preferred rouge et noir. He waited until they were well started at the wheel, and quite oblivious to everything save the excitement of betting, then he strolled off into the other room.

Even though Minturn insisted that he gamble his money with them, Lawrence was able to delay it by saying he preferredred and blackHe waited until they were completely focused on the game, totally oblivious to anything except the excitement of gambling, then he casually walked into the other room.

Here quite a crowd was gathered about the board. Evidently the playing was of a sort to attract unusual attention, and Barry made his way forward to a place from which he had a fair view of the table.

A crowd had gathered around the board. Obviously, the game was engaging enough to attract many onlookers, and Barry managed to maneuver to a spot where he could see the table clearly.

Half a dozen men were sitting there, betting at irregular intervals, but the attention of the onlookers seemed given entirely to one individual, whom Lawrence could not quite see from where he stood. A bit of smooth black hair, a portion of a low forehead, and now and again a hand stretching out to place his bets, was all that came within the Harvard fellow's vision.

Six men were sitting there, placing bets at random intervals, but the crowd's attention was completely on one person that Lawrence could barely see from where he was. He could only catch a glimpse of some slick black hair, a bit of a low forehead, and occasionally a hand reaching out to place bets, all of which was in the Harvard guy's line of sight.

It was enough, however, to show him very swiftly that the man, whoever he was, was plunging heavily. He was also having a spell of the most persistent ill luck, for in the few minutes that Barry stood there he saw something like six hundred dollars swept in by the expressionless dealer.

It became obvious to him very quickly that the man, whoever he was, was in serious trouble. He was also having an extremely bad run of luck, because in the few minutes that Barry stood there, he saw nearly six hundred dollars get taken by the expressionless dealer.

"Wonder who he is?" Lawrence thought. "Some millionaire, I suppose, throwing away his car fare."

"I wonder who he is?" Lawrence thought. "He’s probably some millionaire just wasting his taxi money."

Then, more because he had nothing else to do than from any real curiosity on the subject, he strolled around to the other side of the table, and glanced over another man's shoulder.

Then, more because he had nothing better to do than from any real interest in the topic, he walked around to the other side of the table and looked over another man’s shoulder.

In a second he had stiffened slightly, and his features seemed suddenly to become tense and alert and eager. The individual who was betting as if a hundred-dollar bill was so much trash to be thrown away without a qualm, was no millionaire, or anything like it.

In an instant, he tensed up a bit, and his face suddenly appeared focused, alert, and eager. The person who was gambling like throwing away a hundred-dollar bill without a second thought was definitely not a millionaire or anything close.

He was the man who, more than any other, had been active in bringing disgrace upon Barry Lawrence—Julian Farr, the cashier of the Beekman Trust Company.

He was the person who, more than anyone else, had significantly contributed to ruining Barry Lawrence—Julian Farr, the cashier at Beekman Trust Company.

CHAPTER XX.

CHAPTER XX.

THE MAN WHO LOST.

THE GUY WHO LOST.

For a second Barry stood with eyes riveted on the florid face, with its blue-black shadow of heavy beard darkening the clean-shaven cheeks and chin. Then he stepped swiftly back out of sight, and, turning, pretended to examine a painting hanging on the wall near by.

For a moment, Barry stood there, his eyes on the flushed face, emphasized by the dark blue-black shadow of a thick beard that contrasted with the smooth, clean-shaven cheeks and chin. Then he quickly stepped back out of sight and, turning around, pretended to admire a painting hanging on the nearby wall.

He scarcely saw the wonderful Corot landscape, however, for his brain was fairly seething with the discovery he had just made, the significance of which he realized in a flash.

He hardly noticed the beautiful Corot landscape because his mind was racing with the discovery he had just made, and the significance of it hit him all at once.

Julian Farr received, to his positive knowledge, a salary of ten thousand dollars a year, and the manner in which he lived must use up every penny of it. Yet here he was gambling recklessly in a place like Dean's.

Julian Farr was certain he made a salary of ten thousand dollars a year, and the lifestyle he led must have consumed all of it. Still, there he was, gambling recklessly in a place like Dean's.

In an instant Lawrence knew where those missing funds had gone as surely as if the proof in every smallest detail lay before him.

In an instant, Lawrence understood exactly where the missing funds had gone, as if the evidence in every small detail was right before him.

Farr had stolen them! He was the thief who had so cleverly foisted the blame upon an innocent man's shoulders.

Farr had stolen them! He was the thief who had cleverly shifted the blame onto an innocent man.

For a moment Barry was furiously angry. He wanted to catch the fellow by the scruff of his neck and thrash him within an inch of his miserable life. It was impossible, of course, and Barry knew it; but he wanted terribly to do it, just the same.

For a moment, Barry was really angry. He wanted to grab the guy by the collar and beat him to a pulp. It was impossible, of course, and Barry knew that; but he still really wanted to do it.

A passing wonder came into his mind as to how Farr could have had the nerve to show himself in such a place. Of course, Dean's was patronized mostly by the very wealthy members of the younger sporting set, and the Beekman Trust Company had a clientele made up almost altogether of shopkeepers, proprietors of lofts and the like, on the lower East Side. Two such extremes were scarcely ever likely to come together, but there was always a chance of discovery, as had been proved in this very instance.

He couldn't help but wonder how Farr had the nerve to show up in a place like this. Dean's was mainly filled with rich young socialites, while the Beekman Trust Company mostly served shopkeepers, loft owners, and people from the lower East Side. The two groups rarely mixed, but there was always a risk of being discovered, as this situation had clearly shown.

But Barry did not waste much thought on how his enemy happened to be here. His presence in the rouge et noir game was the important thing, and Lawrence instantly began to cudgel his brains as to how he might take advantage of this discovery.

But Barry didn't spend much time pondering how his enemy ended up here. What mattered was that he was at the rouge et noir game, and Lawrence quickly began to come up with ways to take advantage of this discovery.

His own unsupported word as to Farr's doings would not be enough to convince Tappin or any of the directors. He must have a witness wholly above the charge of bias.

His own unverified claims about Farr's actions wouldn't be enough to persuade Tappin or any of the directors. He needed a witness without any potential bias.

Barry glanced swiftly around at the men near the table, and his heart sank. He did not know a single one of them, and without a previous acquaintance it would be time wasted to ask any of them to do such a favor.

Barry glanced around at the guys by the table, and his heart sank. He didn’t know any of them, and without any prior connection, it would be pointless to ask any of them for a favor.

His eyes ranged over the faces for the second time, and stopped at a tall, lean, slightly dissipated-looking chap who sat opposite Farr, watching him with a languid interest, between whiles placing a bet himself of no small amount.

He glanced over the faces again and stopped at a tall, slim guy sitting across from Farr, observing him with a calm curiosity, occasionally placing a large bet of his own.

"By Jove!" Lawrence said to himself. "I'll be hanged if that isn't Charlie Biddle. It is!" he went on positively, after a careful scrutiny. "I wonder if he wouldn't help me out?"

"Wow!" Lawrence said to himself. "I can't believe that's Charlie Biddle. It really is!" he continued confidently after taking a closer look. "I wonder if he could help me out?"

Biddle was a man of means, with extremely rapid tendencies, and a type of mind which caused his photograph to blaze forth frequently in the metropolitan papers, while columns were devoted to his divertingly eccentric escapades. He was a thoroughgoing, out-and-out sport, however, and it struck Barry that he might possibly consent to become the very desirable witness in the present case. At all events, he was the young man's only hope.

Biddle was a wealthy man with a fast-paced lifestyle, and his larger-than-life personality often made headlines in the city newspapers, where they frequently covered his humorously quirky adventures. He was a true sportsman, and Barry thought he might be willing to serve as a valuable witness in this situation. In any case, he was the young man's only hope.

Having reached this conclusion, Lawrence went back to the other room, eager to get away. He did not wish to have Farr see him.

Having reached this conclusion, Lawrence returned to the other room, eager to escape. He didn’t want Farr to catch sight of him.

The matter proved easier than he expected. Minturn greeted him with a pathetic wail that he was busted, and so was Jack, and begged for a loan. Barry managed to put him off by intimating that he also had been cleaned out, and, after a somewhat prolonged argument, succeeded in persuading the two fellows to depart with him.

The situation ended up being easier than he expected. Minturn approached him with a heavy heart, saying he was in trouble, and so was Jack, and asked for a loan. Barry was able to steer the conversation away by saying he had also lost everything, and after a somewhat long discussion, he convinced the two of them to leave with him.

Suppressing their tendencies to play tricks with the officer on the corner, Lawrence managed at length to find a taxi, into which they piled, and started for the Minturn mansion. His companions pleaded for a "joy ride" through Central Park, and were moved to tears when he said it was too cold for an early-morning plunge in the reservoir. There was almost a fight at the Minturn house, but, with the unexpected and welcome assistance of a footman who had been waiting up, Barry managed to get them both inside, having first slipped the borrowed money into their waistcoat pockets.

Trying to resist the urge to tease the officer on the corner, Lawrence finally found a taxi, and they all jumped in, heading to the Minturn mansion. His friends pleaded for a "joy ride" through Central Park and got upset when he said it was too cold for an early-morning swim in the reservoir. There was almost a fight at the Minturn house, but with some unexpected and much-appreciated assistance from a footman who had been up, Barry managed to get them both inside after slipping the borrowed money into their waistcoat pockets.

It was just four o'clock when Barry reached the St. Albans, and he was feeling tired and sleepy. Reaching his rooms, he lost no time in flinging off his clothes and diving into bed.

It was only four o'clock when Barry arrived at St. Albans, and he felt tired and drowsy. As soon as he got to his room, he quickly stripped off his clothes and jumped into bed.

In the interest and excitement of the past few days he had almost forgotten that in less than a week he would be free to live his own life as he chose. He had been going about in a sort of dream, but the sight of Julian Farr's face that night, bent over the gaming table, and the realization of everything it might mean to him, had awakened him effectually. To-morrow he would seek out Charlie Biddle, and enlist his coöperation.

In the excitement of the last few days, he had nearly forgotten that in less than a week, he would be free to live his life however he wanted. He had been in a sort of daze, but seeing Julian Farr's face that night, focused on the gaming table, and understanding what that could mean for him, had snapped him back to reality. Tomorrow, he would track down Charlie Biddle and get his help.

After that—well, he had an idea that things would be doing.

After that—he believed things would finally start to happen.

CHAPTER XXI.

CHAPTER 21.

IN THE NEXT COMPARTMENT.

IN THE NEXT CAR.

Lawrence intended to be up early, but it was late in the morning before he was awakened with a start by the tinkle of the room telephone. Leaping out of bed, he hastened into the sitting room, and, unhooking the receiver, recognized Jock Hamersley's booming voice at the other end of the wire.

Lawrence intended to wake up early, but it was late morning when he was suddenly woken up by the ringing of the room phone. He quickly jumped out of bed, hurried into the living room, and, picking up the receiver, immediately recognized Jock Hamersley's loud voice on the other end of the line.

"You're a deuce of a fellow, you are! What in thunder did you go and quit last night for?"

"You're really something, aren't you? What on earth made you quit last night?"

"I wasn't feeling a bit fit, Jock," Barry explained, "so I lit out before supper. I'll bet you didn't notice I was gone till it came time to go home. Say, can't you meet me in the Belmont café about five this afternoon? I want to talk to you about something."

"I wasn't feeling great, Jock," Barry said, "so I left before dinner. I bet you didn't even realize I was gone until it was time to go home. Hey, can you meet me at the Belmont café around five this afternoon? I need to discuss something with you."

"I'm going to be mighty busy. Why not lunch together?"

"I'm going to be super busy. How about we grab lunch together?"

"Can't. I've got a date for luncheon."

"Can't. I have a lunch meeting."

Hamersley's snort made the wires buzz. "Hang you and your dates!" he exploded. "That's what you said yesterday. You're such a popular guy I s'pose you've got every lunch and dinner taken for a week ahead."

Hamersley's snort made the wires crackle. "Forget you and your plans!" he shouted. "That's what you said yesterday. You're so popular, I guess you have every lunch and dinner booked for a week."

Lawrence's lips twitched at the unconscious closeness with which his friend came to the truth, but he only laughed.

Lawrence smirked at how close his friend got to the truth without even knowing it, but he just laughed.

"Sure, I have!" he returned lightly.

"Yeah, I have!" he said nonchalantly.

"Well," retorted Hamersley sarcastically, "seeing you're such an unaccommodating grouch, I'll meet you at the Belmont, only just blame yourself if you cool your heels for half an hour."

"Alright," Hamersley replied sarcastically, "since you're being such a difficult grump, I'll meet you at the Belmont, but just remember it's your fault if you end up waiting for half an hour."

Barry hung up the receiver, chuckling. Then his face grew suddenly serious, and he reached for the telephone directory. Having found the number of Biddle's apartment, he called it without delay, and a man's voice answered.

Barry hung up the phone, laughing. Then his face turned serious, and he grabbed the phone book. After finding Biddle's apartment number, he called it immediately, and a man's voice answered.

"No, sir, this is not Mr. Biddle," came in response to Barry's swift question. "Mr. Biddle has gone to Baltimore, and will not be back till Sunday afternoon. Do you wish to leave any message, sir?"

"No, sir, this isn't Mr. Biddle," came the quick response to Barry's question. "Mr. Biddle has gone to Baltimore and won’t be back until Sunday afternoon. Would you like to leave a message, sir?"

"No; I'll call again."

"No; I'll call back."

Barry clicked the receiver into place with an impatient movement, and sat frowning for a moment on the arm of his chair. Presently his face relaxed. Sunday afternoon was not so very far away, and nothing changed the fact that he had Julian Farr in an exceedingly awkward position.

Barry forcefully set the receiver down with an annoyed gesture and frowned for a moment while sitting on the arm of his chair. Soon, his expression relaxed. Sunday afternoon was approaching, but that didn’t change the reality that he had Julian Farr in a really difficult situation.

He dressed leisurely, and it was after twelve when he left his room. Breakfast and luncheon were combined that day in one, and he took the meal at the Ritz-Carlton, enjoying the music, entertained by the crowd, and altogether in a more peaceful mood than he had been for some time.

He got ready at a leisurely pace, and it was past noon when he finally left his room. That day, breakfast and lunch were combined into one meal, which he had at the Ritz-Carlton. He enjoyed the music, was entertained by the crowd, and felt more at peace than he had in a long time.

Now and again the thought of Shirley Rives—if that were really her name—returned to torment him and make him unhappy, but he did his best to thrust the recollection from his mind, and fancied he had succeeded. He could not help pondering, however, on the one apparently inexplicable feature of the affair. If she were not in the desperate straits she had pretended to be, how was it that she had known anything of Sally Barton?

Once in a while, the thought of Shirley Rives—if that was even her real name—would return to bother him and make him feel awful, but he did his best to push the memory aside and thought he had succeeded. Yet, he couldn't shake off one puzzling aspect of the situation. If she wasn't truly in the dire situation she described, how did she know anything about Sally Barton?

It was possible, of course, that she had taken the name of another person with whom the black-haired stenographer had once been on friendly terms; but still the matter puzzled Barry until he finally gave up thinking of it, and turned his attention to the question of whether or not it would be wise to confide his affairs to Jock Hamersley.

It was possible, of course, that she had borrowed the name of someone else the black-haired stenographer had once known; but still, the whole situation puzzled Barry until he eventually stopped trying to understand it and concentrated on whether it would be wise to share his problems with Jock Hamersley.

He had reached a point where he longed desperately to talk things over with some one, and Jock had seemed, that morning, the only person available. But now, in the light of second thoughts, he began to have grave doubts as to the wisdom of such a step.

He had reached a point where he really wanted to talk to someone, and Jock had seemed like the only person around that morning. But now, after thinking it over, he started to seriously doubt whether that was a good decision.

The Yale man was good nature personified, and had a heart as large as his big body. He had also a total absence of tact in his make-up, and the more Lawrence considered the matter, the more he became certain that he had better keep the nature of Julian Farr's behavior to himself.

The Yale guy was the definition of kindness, with a heart as big as his solid build. He also had no sense of tact whatsoever, and as Lawrence reflected on it more, he realized it was better to keep Julian Farr's actions to himself.

This made it necessary, of course, to hit upon something else to take its place, but that was not difficult. After his friend's kindness of the night before, Barry felt that it was decidedly up to him to do something in return; and, with dinner out of the question, a theater party, with supper afterward, seemed the only alternative.

This made it necessary, of course, to find something else to replace it, but that wasn't difficult. After his friend's kindness the night before, Barry felt it was definitely his turn to give back; and with dinner not being an option, a night at the theater followed by supper seemed like the only choice.

Having come to this decision, Lawrence finished his luncheon slowly, and left the restaurant. He had been too occupied the night before to notice whether the mysterious men had continued to trail him after he left Sherry's, but they were certainly on the job to-day, and the fact began presently to wear a little on his nerves. A person may be ever so innocent, and still become exasperated when a persistent taxi or an equally persistent man dogs his every movement.

After making this decision, Lawrence slowly finished his lunch and left the restaurant. He had been so distracted the night before that he hadn't noticed if the mysterious men continued to follow him after he left Sherry's, but they were definitely tracking him today, and it was starting to irritate him. A person can be completely innocent and still get annoyed when a relentless taxi or an equally persistent person shadows their every move.

Having nothing special to do between two and five, Barry decided to pit his wits against those of the two pursuers. The little game was interesting, not to say exciting, and consumed considerable time, the maneuvers taking Lawrence from the Battery to Fifty-ninth Street. It ended, however, with comparative satisfaction, and a few minutes before five Barry entered the Belmont on Forty-second Street with the pleasant conviction that he was unobserved for the first time in over twenty-four hours.

With nothing significant to do from two to five, Barry chose to confront the two chasers. The little game was engaging, even thrilling, and took up a good amount of time, with Lawrence navigating from the Battery to Fifty-ninth Street. It wrapped up, though, with a feeling of accomplishment, and just a few minutes before five, Barry entered the Belmont on Forty-second Street, feeling glad to be unnoticed for the first time in over twenty-four hours.

The café was rather full as he entered it, but one or two of the cushioned wall seats were empty, and Lawrence promptly settled down comfortably, and proceeded to take things easily until his friend's arrival.

The café was quite busy when he walked in, but a few of the cushioned wall seats were available, so Lawrence quickly found a comfy spot and decided to chill until his friend arrived.

Instinctively he noticed that on his left was a party of three men, talking over the cloak-and-suit industry with an interest which left no room for any other thought in their minds. The compartment on the other side was occupied by a typical broker, absorbed in the financial page of an evening paper.

He noticed instinctively that to his left was a group of three men, deeply engaged in a conversation about the cloak-and-suit business, so much so that nothing else seemed to capture their attention. The compartment on the other side was occupied by a typical broker, fully focused on the financial section of an evening newspaper.

Jock arrived about ten minutes late, and thumped down beside Lawrence with a force which shook the seat, and made the broker start nervously.

Jock arrived around ten minutes late and plopped down next to Lawrence with enough force to rattle the seat, causing the broker to jump nervously.

"Hope you've got something to talk about that'll pay for the way I tore over here," he grunted. "Never worked so hard in my life as I did this afternoon."

"Hope you've got something to talk about that will justify the effort I put into getting here," he complained. "I've never worked this hard in my life as I did this afternoon."

"You don't know what work is, you old bluffer," Barry laughed, as he tapped the bell. "What'll you take?"

"You have no clue what real work is, you old phony," Barry laughed as he rang the bell. "What do you need?"

Hamersley gave his order, and by the time it arrived Lawrence had broached the subject of the theater party.

Hamersley placed his order, and by the time it arrived, Lawrence had started talking about the theater party.

"Suits me fine," the big chap returned. "Better get seats for 'The Blue Moon,' if you can. First night, you know, and that's always more fun."

"That sounds great to me," the big guy said. "You should get tickets for 'The Blue Moon' if you can. It's the opening night, and that's always more exciting."

"I'll phone for seats as soon as I get back to the hotel," Barry agreed. "Suppose I ask Reggie Minturn and that chap he had with him? That makes a good number."

"I'll call to book the seats as soon as I get back to the hotel," Barry said. "What if I invite Reggie Minturn and that guy he was with? That would make a great group."

"Good!", chuckled Hamersley. "Reckon Reg has sobered up by now. He was pie-eyed last night, though. See him?"

"Good!" laughed Hamersley. "I bet Reg has sobered up by now. He was really wasted last night, though. Did you see him?"

Barry nodded with twinkling eyes. He was wondering what Reggie's thoughts had been on discovering the five-hundred-dollar bill in his waistcoat pocket.

Barry nodded with bright eyes. He was curious about what Reggie felt when he discovered the five-hundred-dollar bill in his waistcoat pocket.

"Yes, I ran across them," he returned. "They'd had about all they could hold, sure enough. Well, I'll try and rope them in. I'll have a car meet me at the Waldorf at a quarter to eight. That'll give me time to pick you fellows up. Show doesn't begin till eight-fifteen, I suppose?"

"Yeah, I saw them," he said. "They've definitely reached their limit. Anyway, I'll try to get them together. I'll have a car pick me up at the Waldorf at seven forty-five. That should give me time to pick you guys up. The show starts at eight-fifteen, right?"

"Nearer eight-thirty," Jock corrected, setting down his empty glass, and tapping the bell.

"Closer to eight-thirty," Jock said, setting down his empty glass and tapping the bell.

Lawrence declined further refreshment, however, and they presently arose and made for the door.

Lawrence said no to any more drinks, and they quickly got up and went to the door.

It would have been rather interesting for Barry to observe the behavior of the nervous broker after their departure. Their backs were no sooner turned than the financial page seemed to lose all interest for him. He leaned forward a bit, and peered after their retreating figures. Then, as they passed through the turnstile door, he sprang to his feet and hastened after them into the street.

Barry would have found it quite interesting to observe the nervous broker's behavior after they left. Once they turned their backs, the financial page suddenly lost its appeal for him. He leaned in a bit and watched their disappearing figures. Then, as they passed through the turnstile door, he jumped up and rushed after them into the street.

CHAPTER XXII.

CHAPTER 22.

THE TOUCH Of COLD STEEL.

THE FEEL OF COLD STEEL.

The two friends made their way briskly up Madison Avenue to Forty-fifth Street, and thence turned to the left toward Fifth Avenue. At the entrance to the St. Albans they paused a minute, while Jock finished the diverting story he had commenced.

The two friends hurried up Madison Avenue to Forty-fifth Street, then turned left toward Fifth Avenue. They stopped for a moment at the entrance to St. Albans while Jock wrapped up the funny story he had been telling.

"Good, ain't it?" he chuckled. "Jimmie Toler has the greatest raft of 'em you ever heard. Well, see you around eight or after, I s'pose. S'long." He took a few long strides, and then wheeled around. "Say, you missed the time of your life cutting away early last night, Barry," he called back. "Greatest little queen you ever saw. Miss Rives was her name—Shirley Rives, from Virginia."

"It's awesome, right?" he laughed. "Jimmie Toler has the best collection you've ever seen. Anyway, I'll see you around eight or so. Later!" He took a few quick steps, then turned back. "Hey, you really missed out by leaving early last night, Barry," he shouted. "The cutest queen you ever saw. Her name was Miss Rives—Shirley Rives, from Virginia."

Lawrence caught his breath swiftly, and took a single, impulsive step toward his friend. But Hamersley had already resumed his chuckling way, and, with a sigh, Barry went into the hotel and up to his rooms.

Lawrence quickly took a breath and stepped impulsively toward his friend. But Hamersley was already back to laughing, and with a sigh, Barry went into the hotel and up to his room.

"So that was really her name," he murmured, in a puzzled way, as he was dressing a little later. "I'll be hanged if I can understand it. The whole business is one too many for me."

"So that was actually her name," he said, confused, as he got dressed a little later. "I can't believe it. This whole situation is just too overwhelming for me."

The problem occupied his mind throughout his entire toilet; and afterward, as he bowled down to the Waldorf, he quite forgot to keep his eyes open for the persistent followers. So he failed to notice that the trailing taxi was conspicuous by its absence.

The issue consumed his thoughts while he was in the bathroom, and later, as he made his way to the Waldorf, he totally forgot to watch for the people who were tailing him. So, he didn't notice that the taxi behind him was clearly gone.

As he ate his oysters, the wonderful, deep eyes of the Southern girl looked at him in spirit from across the table. It seemed impossible that such eyes could be false, yet what else was there for him to believe? Again he saw, as clearly as if he had been gazing on it in the flesh, that bewitching mouth, with the tragic, little droop at the corners of the sensitive lips. How could such lips have voiced the things they had to him, if each word they uttered was a lie?

As he ate his oysters, the gorgeous, deep eyes of the Southern girl seemed to gaze at him from across the table. It felt impossible that such eyes could be misleading, yet what else could he think? Once again, he pictured, as clearly as if he were seeing it in real life, that captivating mouth, with the subtle, tragic droop at the corners of her delicate lips. How could those lips have uttered the things they did to him if every word they spoke was a lie?

He could not believe it. Suddenly there came to him a conviction that he had been a fool to act as he had last night. There must be something about it all which he could not understand; some mystery which could be explained in a simple, logical way, if only he had the key. And, as he remembered the things he had thought of her, he became ashamed. A flood of crimson surged into his pleasant face at the realization of what a cad he had been. No one had known, to be sure. Happily he had voiced his feelings to no single soul, but he was a cad, nevertheless, unworthy of her friendship. From this moment things would be very different. He would have faith in her, no matter what happened, or how much appearances were against her. When he saw her again——

He couldn't believe it. Suddenly, he realized he had been a fool for how he acted last night. There had to be something about it all that he just didn’t get; some mystery that could be easily explained if only he had the answer. As he thought back to his feelings about her, he felt ashamed. A wave of embarrassment washed over him as he realized how much of a jerk he had been. No one knew, of course. Fortunately, he hadn’t shared his feelings with anyone, but he still felt like a jerk, unworthy of her friendship. From now on, things would be very different. He would believe in her, no matter what happened or how much it seemed like she was in the wrong. When he saw her again—

His heart suddenly sank within him. That was the question. Was he ever going to see her again? Would he ever be given a chance to show what he felt for her? Perhaps his new-found faith had come too late.

His heart sank. That was the question. Would he ever see her again? Would he get a chance to share how he felt about her? Maybe his newfound faith had come too late.

In this unenviable state of mind he finished his dinner, and left the table.

In this unfortunate state of mind, he finished his dinner and stood up from the table.

It was barely half past seven when he reached the corridor, and he realized, with some slight impatience that he had a wait of nearly fifteen minutes before the limousine he had ordered from the garage would put in an appearance.

It was just after 7:30 when he arrived in the hallway, and he noticed with some impatience that he would have to wait nearly fifteen minutes for the limousine he had ordered from the garage to arrive.

Taking out his case, he extracted a thick Egyptian cigarette, and lighted it. As he tossed the match aside, and took a first deep whiff of smoke, he had the curious, instinctive feeling that some one was looking at him.

He took out his case, pulled out a thick Egyptian cigarette, and lit it. As he tossed the match aside and inhaled deeply, he had a strange, instinctive feeling that someone was watching him.

Slowly, leisurely, without any appearance of premeditation, he turned, as if to stroll down the corridor, and found that his intuition had not been at fault.

He turned slowly and casually, showing no signs of planning, as if he were going for a walk down the hallway, and realized that his instincts had been correct.

Standing perhaps twenty feet away, in an attitude which indicated he had been merely passing toward the elevator when something arrested his attention, was a tall, rather elderly man in faultless evening dress. He wore a top hat, and carried a heavy, fur-lined coat over one arm.

About twenty feet away stood a tall, somewhat older man in perfect evening wear, looking like he had just been strolling by on his way to the elevator when something caught his attention. He was wearing a top hat and holding a heavy, fur-lined coat over one arm.

But Barry barely noticed those details. He was occupied with the handsome, distinguished face, smooth shaven, and with a subtle touch of intellectual power in the brilliant dark eyes. Those eyes were fixed upon the Harvard man with an expression at once so surprised and puzzled that, in a flash, Lawrence was reminded of the look on Mrs. Winslow Courtney's high-bred face the day before.

But Barry barely noticed those details. He was focused on the handsome, distinguished face, clean-shaven, with a hint of intellectual strength in the bright dark eyes. Those eyes were fixed on the Harvard man with a look that was both surprised and puzzled, instantly reminding Lawrence of the expression on Mrs. Winslow Courtney's refined face the day before.

And then—the parallel was amazingly like—a quick, genial smile flashed into the stranger's face; he bowed pleasantly, hesitated a second, as if tempted to cross the intervening space to Barry's side, then resumed his progress across the corridor and disappeared.

Then—the comparison was remarkably alike—a quick, friendly smile emerged on the stranger's face; he smiled politely, paused for a moment, as if considering whether to cross the distance to join Barry, then continued down the corridor and disappeared.

"Well, I'll be hanged!" Lawrence muttered, in a tone of whimsical annoyance. Though taken by surprise, he had returned the older man's salutation promptly. "Reckon I must have a double floating around town, or else people like my looks a lot more than they used to."

"Well, I'll be damned!" Lawrence said, sounding a bit playful and annoyed. Even though he was surprised, he quickly replied to the older man's greeting. "I guess I must have a twin out there, or maybe people just really like how I look more than they used to."

After a moment's hesitation, he crossed to the desk, and, giving a brief description of the elderly gentleman, asked one of the clerks who he was.

After a brief pause, he approached the desk and, after giving a quick description of the older gentleman, asked one of the clerks who he was.

"I think you must mean Mr. Grafton Fahnstock," the latter returned promptly. "He passed through the lobby a moment ago."

"I believe you're referring to Mr. Grafton Fahnstock," the other person responded quickly. "He just walked through the lobby a moment ago."

Barry thanked him, and walked away, puffing meditatively on his cigarette. Presently he smiled, and shrugged his shoulders. Grafton Fahnstock was the famous cabinet minister, who had just returned from a diplomatic conference at the Hague.

Barry thanked him and walked away, thoughtfully smoking his cigarette. Soon, he smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Grafton Fahnstock was the well-known cabinet minister who had just returned from a diplomatic conference in The Hague.

"Coming up in the world, my boy," he chuckled, as he strolled toward the door. "First Mrs. Winslow Courtney, now Fahnstock. Next thing you know you'll be chumming with his excellency at Wash——"

"You’re doing awesome, my boy," he chuckled, walking toward the door. "First Mrs. Winslow Courtney, then Fahnstock. Before you know it, you'll be hanging out with his excellency in Wash——"

"Your car is here, Mr. Lawrence."

"Your car has arrived, Mr. Lawrence."

It was the carriage man who spoke, and with a start Barry realized that he must have spent more time than he supposed dawdling about the lobby.

The carriage driver spoke, and with a start, Barry realized he had spent more time than he realized lingering in the lobby.

Hurriedly slipping into his coat, which he had been carrying on his arm, he walked rapidly out across the sidewalk to where a handsome limousine stood by the curb.

Quickly putting on the coat he had draped over his arm, he strode out onto the sidewalk to where a stylish limousine was parked at the curb.

"Mr. Jacob Hamersley's house on Fifth Avenue," he told the chauffeur.

"Take me to Mr. Jacob Hamersley's house on Fifth Avenue," he told the driver.

"Yes, sir." The man saluted, without turning his head.

"Yes, sir." The man saluted without looking away.

Lawrence leaped in, the porter slammed the door, and the car started off with a jerk.

Lawrence hopped in, the porter closed the door, and the car started moving with a jolt.

The next instant Barry realized that he was not alone. A shadow in the farther corner of the wide seat had suddenly come to life.

In the next moment, Barry realized he wasn't alone. A shadow in the far corner of the big seat had suddenly come to life.

But before the surprised Harvard man could so much as lift a finger, the cold barrel of an automatic revolver was pressed firmly against his temple, and a cool, steely voice said in his ear:

But before the stunned Harvard guy could even react, the cold barrel of a handgun was pressed tightly against his temple, and a steady, chilling voice whispered in his ear:

"Just sit tight, and don't let a yip out of you, my friend, if you want to keep your brains where they belong!"

"Just hold on and stay silent, my friend, if you want to keep your brains intact!"

CHAPTER XXIII.

CHAPTER 23.

BY FORCE OF ARMS.

BY THE FORCE OF WEAPONS.

For a moment Lawrence sat rigid, stunned with surprise at the unexpected audacity of the thing. Then, as the car swung around the corner of Fifth Avenue, a bright glare of light streamed in through the front window, full upon the face of the individual beside him. To Barry's intense astonishment, and not a little to his chagrin, he recognized the supposed broker who had occupied the next compartment that afternoon in the Belmont café.

For a moment, Lawrence sat frozen, surprised by the sudden boldness of what had just occurred. Then, as the car turned onto Fifth Avenue, a bright light streamed through the front window, right onto the face of the person next to him. To Barry's shock and slight embarrassment, he recognized the so-called broker who had been in the next compartment that afternoon at the Belmont café.

"So it's you!" he exclaimed aloud.

"So it's you!" he yelled.

The man reached forward with his left hand, and jerked down the front curtain, plunging the interior of the limousine into almost utter darkness.

The man leaned forward with his left hand and pulled down the front curtain, plunging the inside of the limousine into almost complete darkness.

"It sure is," he returned coolly, but with an undercurrent of satisfaction in his voice.

"It really is," he said calmly, though there was a trace of satisfaction in his voice.

The hand which held the automatic against Barry's head did not relax. Lawrence had an odd impression that, even through the length of immovable steel, he could feel the fellow's muscles tensed, and his whole being alert for the slightest stirring on the part of his prisoner. He did not really believe that the man would actually pull the trigger, no matter what happened, but under such circumstances one does not feel anxious to put beliefs like that to a test.

The hand gripping the gun to Barry's head didn’t relax. Lawrence felt a strange intuition that, even through the solid metal, he could sense the tension in the guy’s muscles, and his whole being was on high alert for any movement from his captive. He didn’t truly believe the man would actually pull the trigger, no matter what happened, but in a situation like this, you definitely don’t want to risk finding out if that belief is wrong.

As the car whirled southward without a single pause or even slowing down—at that hour traffic regulations were very much relaxed—Lawrence strove desperately to bring some order to the chaos of his mind.

As the car raced south without stopping or even slowing down—at that hour, traffic rules were largely disregarded—Lawrence desperately tried to make sense of the chaos in his mind.

Who was the audacious unknown, and what could possibly be his purpose in acting in this high-handed manner? He recalled vividly the strange attack which had been made on him several nights before. Was this a natural sequence of that assault, and of the persistent shadowing which had been going on ever since? Was this fellow hand in glove with the bearded man and his gawky, foreign-looking confederate? Or was he acting in behalf of Tappin and the bank officials? Where was he himself being taken, and for what object?

Who was this daring stranger, and why was he behaving so aggressively? He easily recalled the strange attack on him a few nights ago. Was this a natural continuation of that event and the ongoing harassment that had begun since? Was this guy collaborating with the bearded man and his strange, foreign-looking partner? Or was he acting for Tappin and the bank officials? Where was he being taken, and for what purpose?

The car jolted over cross tracks twice, with a very brief interval between, and Barry knew it was the Twenty-ninth and Twenty-eighth Street surface lines. In a few seconds they would reach Twenty-third, where a slowing down at least would be imperative. There were always policemen about that corner. Should he plunge forward at the right moment, smash the glass of the door near him, and risk a shot from the revolver, or should he quietly let things take their course, in the hope of finding out something which would help to clear the mystery?

The car bounced over the tracks twice, with a quick pause in between, and Barry realized it was the Twenty-ninth and Twenty-eighth Street lines. In a few seconds, they would reach Twenty-third, where he definitely needed to slow down. There were always cops hanging around that corner. Should he jump in at the right moment, break the glass of the door next to him, and risk getting shot, or should he just let things play out quietly, hoping to find something that would help solve the mystery?

He finally decided on the latter course, at least until he could have time to sound his captor, and, relaxing in his corner, he promptly proceeded to that end.

He ultimately chose the second option, at least until he had time to evaluate his captor. Settling into his corner, he immediately got to work on that.

"I suppose you know what you're doing?" he remarked suddenly.

"I suppose you know what you're doing?" he said suddenly.

"I generally do," the unknown drawled.

"I normally do," the unknown said casually.

"Really?" murmured Lawrence. "Then you must realize that you're running a considerable risk, taking the law into your own hands this way."

"Seriously?" Lawrence said quietly. "Then you should know that you're putting yourself in a big risk by dealing with things on your own like this."

The other chuckled. "Law!" he exclaimed. "You're a great one to talk about the law, when you're——"

The other person laughed. "Wow!" he said. "You're really going to talk about the law when you're——"

He broke off abruptly, much to Barry's disappointment, and the latter retorted swiftly:

He stopped abruptly, much to Barry's disappointment, and Barry quickly replied:

"Nabbed, am I? Will you be good enough to tell me what crime I am charged with?"

"Am I caught? Can you tell me what crime I’m being accused of?"

"Ha! ha! That's good. As if you didn't know without any telling! You'll find out soon enough, my friend."

"Ha! That's hilarious. As if you didn't already know without me saying anything! You'll find out soon enough, my friend."

"You think so?" Barry retorted sharply. "I hope you're taking me to a station house or before a magistrate, where this matter can be straightened out at once."

"You really think that?" Barry replied. "I hope you’re taking me to a police station or a judge so we can clear this up immediately."

"You want——" the man began incredulously, then paused.

"You want—" the man began, surprised, then hesitated.

"Of course that's what I want," Lawrence put in swiftly. "What's more, I demand it. I've done nothing to be ashamed of—nothing I'm afraid of having the whole world know. Just take me before a magistrate, and see how long your flimsy charges, whatever they may be, will hold me."

"Of course that's what I want," Lawrence said swiftly. "In fact, I demand it. I haven’t done anything to be ashamed of—nothing I’m afraid of the whole world knowing. Just bring me before a judge, and let’s see how long your flimsy charges, whatever they are, can hold me here."

There was an instant's pause, then the man laughed. "Ha! ha! Sounds good, but you can't fool me that way. I've heard that line of talk before, many a time."

There was a short pause, and then the man laughed. "Ha! Ha! That sounds great, but you can't fool me like that. I've heard that before, a lot of times."

Superficially his tone was confidence itself, but Barry's alert senses caught a faint note of hesitancy in his voice which was at once puzzling and encouraging.

On the surface, his tone sounded confident, but Barry's sharp instincts picked up on a slight hint of hesitation in his voice, which was both confusing and reassuring.

"Very likely," the Harvard chap retorted. "Perhaps you've also observed the consequences of holding up an innocent man at the point of a gun, and carrying him off against his will. I recall one instance where the judge was hard-hearted enough to define it as kidnaping. The perpetrator was sent up for six years, as I remember."

"Probably," the Harvard guy replied. "Maybe you've also seen what happens when you threaten an innocent person with a gun and take them away against their will. I remember one case where the judge was strict enough to label it kidnapping. The offender got six years in prison, if I remember right."

This time the stranger's laugh was decidedly forced.

This time, the stranger's laugh was clearly forced.

"You're wasting your breath," he said, with some curtness. "You may be slick enough to put it over that foreign bunch across the pond, but, we ain't so easy over here."

"You're wasting your time," he said somewhat rudely. "You might be charming enough to trick those people abroad, but we're not so easily fooled here."

Lawrence started ever so slightly, and drew a quick, noiseless breath. He had not the most remote idea what the man was talking about, but the fact was instantly apparent that it had nothing whatever to do with Tappin and the Beekman Trust Company.

Lawrence flinched a bit and took a quick, silent breath. He had no idea what the man was saying, but it was obvious from the start that it had nothing to do with Tappin and the Beekman Trust Company.

In spite of his bewilderment at this discovery, Barry was decidedly relieved. He was not at all anxious for a revival of the old affair before he had taken the steps he planned in regard to Julian Farr's exposure. He was absolutely innocent, of course, and felt that it would be impossible for them to prove anything against him. Still, the bank people might make things annoying, and perhaps ruin the plans he had made about the cashier.

Even though he was confused by this discovery, Barry felt a strong sense of relief. He wasn't looking forward to any drama from the past before he took the actions he planned regarding Julian Farr's exposure. Of course, he was completely innocent and believed it would be impossible for anyone to prove otherwise. Still, the bank representatives could create complications and potentially jeopardize his plans concerning the cashier.

The car bumped over the Twenty-third Street tracks, and went speeding on down Fifth Avenue. After a time another slight jolt told Lawrence that Fourteenth Street had been reached and put behind, but still the course was held straight southward.

The car went over a bump on the Twenty-third Street tracks and raced down Fifth Avenue. After a bit, another slight jolt notified Lawrence that they had passed Fourteenth Street, but they kept heading straight south.

Barry tried to sound his captor a little more, but the latter had grown taciturn, and shut him up without revealing another scrap of information.

Barry attempted to gather more information from his captor, but the captor fell silent and dismissed him without revealing anything further.

Eighth Street was crossed, and, a moment or two later, the car swerved sharply to the right.

Eighth Street was crossed, and a moment later, the car took a sharp right turn.

"Washington Square," Barry thought, with every sense alert. "Now, where the mischief are they taking me?"

"Washington Square," Barry thought, fully alert. "Now, where in the world are they taking me?"

The twists and turns which followed were so bewildering that Barry soon ceased trying to keep track of his whereabouts. The car sped on, whirling around corners, taking long, straight stretches with a rush, and darting back and forth, up and down, in such a manner that Lawrence finally lost even his sense of direction.

The twists and turns that followed were so confusing that Barry quickly stopped trying to keep track of where he was. The car sped along, taking sharp turns, racing down long, straight stretches, and zigzagging up and down, making it so that Lawrence completely lost his sense of direction.

Evidently the detective—Barry was sure by this time of his captor's occupation—was headed for some rendezvous where possibly he would meet the persons who had employed him in this lawless undertaking. Between leaving the car and entering the building, wherever that might be, there would surely be some slight chance of breaking away, and Lawrence determined to be ready to take advantage of it the instant the car stopped.

Barry was now sure that the detective was his captor. Clearly, the detective was headed to a meeting place where he could meet the people who had hired him for this illegal job. Between getting out of the car and entering the building, wherever that might be, there would definitely be a small chance to escape, and Lawrence was determined to be ready to take advantage of it as soon as the car stopped.

Thus it was that, when the automobile began to slow down and swerve in toward the curb, Barry held himself tense, with feet braced in such a manner that he was ready to launch himself straight at his companion in the twinkling of an eye, snatch the automatic, and fling himself from the car to freedom.

As the car began to slow down and turn toward the curb, Barry tensed up, bracing his feet so he could quickly spring at his companion, grab the gun, and leap out of the car to escape.

"No monkeyshines, now!" admonished the unknown suddenly, as if reading Lawrence's very thoughts. "You try to make a get-away, and you'll wish you hadn't."

"No funny business, okay?" the stranger warned suddenly, as if he could read Lawrence's mind. "If you try to escape, you'll regret it."

"Why should I?" Barry returned, with light indifference. "I'm too anxious to see you get yours, to leave just now."

"Why should I?" Barry responded, sounding casually uninterested. "I’m too excited to see you get what you deserve to leave just yet."

The only answer was an inarticulate grunt. The car skidded a little, then stopped with a jerk. Lawrence was waiting breathlessly for the pressure of the revolver to be removed, when suddenly his heart sank into his boots.

The only reply was a mumble. The car slid slightly before coming to a sudden halt. Lawrence was nervously waiting for the pressure of the revolver to ease when, all of a sudden, his heart sank.

From the sidewalk came the low murmur of voices, followed almost instantly by the jerking open of the door. In a single swift glance he took in the shadowy forms of three men grouped around the car—four, if he counted the chauffeur, who was slipping out of his seat to join them.

From the sidewalk, a quiet murmur of voices arose, soon followed by the door swinging open. In a quick glance, he noticed the shadowy figures of three men around the car—four, if he counted the chauffeur, who was getting out of his seat to join them.

It would be folly to try to break away against such odds as this. He would do better to submit without resistance and bide his time.

It would be pointless to fight back in this situation. He would be better off accepting it without putting up a fight and waiting for the right moment.

CHAPTER XXIV.

CHAPTER 24.

THE EMPTY HOUSE.

THE VACANT HOUSE.

The instant Lawrence stepped out of the car he was surrounded by the four men, and hurried across the icy sidewalk. There was a brief glimpse of a row of squalid-looking buildings, unfamiliar in their monotonous regularity, then he was pushed into the shadowy doorway, through the door, which yielded to a touch, and thence to the pitchy blackness of a hall where the echo of their footsteps sounded hollow and ringing, as in an empty house.

As soon as Lawrence got out of the car, four men surrounded him, and he hurried across the icy sidewalk. He briefly saw a row of dilapidated buildings that seemed dull in their uniformity, then he was pushed into a dark doorway, through a door that opened effortlessly with a touch, and into the pitch-black hallway where the echo of their footsteps sounded hollow and resonant, like in an empty house.

A brief pause followed, broken only by low whispering. Then the door closed, and, as the purring of the motor car died away in the distance, a round, brilliant spot of light suddenly flashed out of the darkness, showing Barry the uncarpeted stairs near which he stood, the dingy railing, and, more dimly, the figures of the men grouped about him.

A brief pause followed, broken only by soft whispers. Then the door closed, and as the sound of the car engine receded into the distance, a bright light suddenly illuminated the darkness, revealing the bare stairs next to Barry, the worn railing, and, more faintly, the shadows of the men gathered around him.

"Ed, you and Jim stay down here," the detective ordered tersely. "Beat it upstairs, Billy, and light the lamp. Now, Mr. Lawrence," he went on, with a sort of mocking politeness, after his man had disappeared into the darkness above, "I'll have to ask you to follow. Your room is all ready for you."

"Ed, you and Jim stay down here," the detective said firmly. "Billy, go upstairs and turn on the lamp. Now, Mr. Lawrence," he continued, with a sarcastic politeness after his guy disappeared into the shadows above, "I need you to come with me. Your room is ready for you."

With a slight shrug of indifference, Barry obeyed. From his manner one would have supposed him quite resigned to the unpleasantness of the situation. He seemed to look neither to the right nor left, but, as he reached the second floor, with the detective close behind, he shot a swift, comprehensive glance around, without turning his head.

With a casual shrug, Barry went along with it. From his demeanor, you’d think he was totally okay with the uncomfortable situation. He didn’t seem to glance right or left, but as he reached the second floor, with the detective right behind him, he quickly checked the area without turning his head.

In that brief instant, aided by the feeble yellow light streaming out of the back room, he saw that there were but three doors opening on the narrow hall. One led into the lighted room; another, close beside it, and also standing partly open, seemed to give access to a small back bedroom or bathroom, while the third was at the other end of the hall, close to the shadowy outlines of the stairs leading up to the third floor.

In that brief moment, lit by the soft yellow light from the back room, he saw that there were only three doors off the narrow hall. One opened into the well-lit room; another, right next to it and slightly ajar, seemed to lead to a small back bedroom or bathroom, while the third was at the far end of the hall, close to the dark outline of the stairs leading up to the third floor.

Having taken in this, much without apparently noticing anything, Lawrence walked directly into the lighted room, and stood in the middle of it, staring around with a disgusted expression.

After processing everything, seemingly oblivious to his surroundings, Lawrence walked right into the brightly lit room and stood in the center, scanning the area with a look of disgust.

The place was absolutely bare, and filthy to a degree. Opposite the door was a rough wooden mantel above a boarded-up fireplace, on which stood a common glass lamp. Not another stick of furniture was visible. The paper hung in strips from the dingy walls, and the floor seemed covered with the dust of ages. There was a door which led apparently into the front room, and a single, uncurtained window, the panes of which were so incrusted with dirt as to make a shade unnecessary.

The place was totally empty and dirty. Right across from the door was a rough wooden mantel above a boarded-up fireplace, holding a simple glass lamp. No other furniture was visible. The wallpaper hung in strips from the grimy walls, and the floor was layered with years of dust. There was a door that looked like it led into the front room, and a single window without curtains, its panes so caked in dirt that a shade wasn’t necessary.

Barry's lips curled scornfully as he met the keen, dark eyes of the detective.

Barry's lips twisted in contempt as he met the detective's intense, dark stare.

"A nice hole!" he commented disgustedly. "And how long do you propose keeping me here?"

"What a nice hole!" he said, frustrated. "And how long are you planning to keep me here?"

The man whom he addressed shrugged his shoulders slightly, and glanced at his subordinate.

The man he was speaking with shrugged and glanced at his subordinate.

"That'll do, Billy," he said. "Just wait in the hall outside."

"That's enough, Billy," he said. "Just wait in the hallway outside."

When the fellow had departed, he closed the door, and turned again to the Harvard man. He still held the automatic in his hand, but Barry observed that it was no longer covering him.

After the guy left, he closed the door and turned back to the Harvard student. He still had the gun in his hand, but Barry noticed it was no longer pointed at him.

"Now, don't get in a stew," the detective said. "An hour or so of this ain't going to hurt you any."

"Now, don’t get all riled up," the detective said. "A little of this isn’t going to hurt you at all."

"It's outrageous!" Lawrence exclaimed angrily. "Here I'm giving a theater party to-night, and have the tickets in my pocket. What do you suppose my friends will think when I don't show up? If you don't smart for this, it won't be my fault, I can tell you!"

"This is insane!" Lawrence yelled in frustration. "I'm hosting a theater party tonight, and I have the tickets right here. What will my friends think if I don’t show up? If you don’t fix this, I promise you it won't be my fault!"

"Keep your shirt on," drawled the detective. "Losing your temper won't help you."

"Chill out," the detective said casually. "Getting mad won't do you any good."

He strolled over to the wooden mantelshelf, and leaned one elbow negligently on it, idly snapping the switch of the pocket flash light on and off.

He strolled over to the wooden shelf and casually rested one elbow on it, absentmindedly flipping the switch of the pocket flashlight on and off.

"So you really don't know what you're wanted for?" he went on, in a semijocose tone.

"So you honestly have no idea why you're wanted?" he asked, in a half-joking manner.

"I haven't the faintest idea," Barry answered.

"I have no clue," Barry replied.

"That's rich," chuckled the other, laying the pocket battery on the mantel. "Not a thing lying heavy on your conscience, I s'pose?"

"That's so funny," laughed the other person, setting the pocket battery on the mantel. "I assume you don't have anything bothering your conscience, right?"

"There is not!" Lawrence retorted sharply. "And I'll tell you this: You've made one big mistake, and I should hate awfully to be in your shoes when I tell my story in a station house or courtroom. If you're on the regular force—which I doubt very much—you'll be broken into little bits. If you're just a private citizen from one of these bureaus, you'd better make plans for skipping the country, for I give you my word I mean to push this to the limit."

"No way!" Lawrence retorted sharply. "And let me tell you, you've made a huge mistake, and I wouldn't want to be you when I share my side of the story at the police station or in court. If you're with the regular police force—which I seriously doubt—you'll be in deep trouble. If you're just an ordinary citizen working for one of these agencies, you better start planning to leave the country, because I swear I'm going to take this as far as it can go."

The flash of worried doubt which swept across the detective's face, and was gone in an instant, was all Barry needed to confirm the suspicion which had been growing in his mind for the past few minutes. The fellow did not know what his prisoner was wanted for. That was one of the reasons why he had remained in the room. What was the motive of these apparently casual hints and questions. He did not know, and he was beginning to be very anxious to find out.

The quick look of worried doubt that flickered across the detective's face, gone in an instant, was all Barry needed to confirm the suspicion that had been growing in his mind for the past few minutes. The guy didn’t know what they were accusing his prisoner of. That was one of the reasons he had stuck around in the room. What was the motive behind these seemingly casual hints and questions? He had no idea, and he was starting to get really anxious to find out.

Probably he had been hired to kidnap Lawrence, and bring him to this house without being told anything definite as to Barry's supposed misdoings, beyond a vague tale of some lawlessness said to have been committed abroad.

He likely got hired to kidnap Lawrence and take him to this house without any specific details about Barry's supposed wrongdoings, other than a vague story about some illegal activity that supposedly happened overseas.

It would be simply a waste of valuable time to linger longer here trying to learn the impossible, and Lawrence had no wish to stay until the arrival of his real enemies. He was intensely curious to meet them face to face, and find out something of the cause of the extraordinary persecution, but he much preferred choosing his own time and place.

It would be a waste of valuable time to hang around trying to learn the impossible, and Lawrence didn’t want to wait until his real enemies showed up. He was really curious to meet them in person and understand the reason behind the strange persecution, but he would rather choose his own time and place.

"I think before this time to-morrow," Barry went on swiftly, "that you'll be mighty sorry you ever undertook the case."

"I think that by this time tomorrow," Barry said quickly, "you'll really wish you never took on this case."

The detective shrugged his shoulders in an affectation of bravado, which did not deceive the captive for a second. The latter had not stirred from the middle of the room, but now his muscles were tense and ready for action, and every nerve quivered as he awaited the slightest opening.

The detective shrugged his shoulders, trying to appear confident, but the captive saw right through it. The captive stayed in the middle of the room, but his muscles were tense and ready to spring into action, with every nerve alert as he waited for any chance to escape.

"I ain't worrying a whole lot," the dark-haired man returned. "I reckon you're the one who'll be sorry you ever bumped up against me. There ain't a doubt in——"

"I'm not too worried," the dark-haired man said. "I think you're the one who's going to regret running into me. There's no doubt about it——"

In his attempt to show how little he was disturbed by his prisoner's threats, he had been swinging the automatic negligently back and forth on one crooked finger. Either his suppressed nervousness got the better of him, or his mind was so busy with other things that he did not realize how careless he had become. At all events, the weapon slipped off his finger and struck the floor with a thud.

Trying to prove he wasn’t bothered by his prisoner’s threats, he had been swinging the gun slowly back and forth on one bent finger. Either his hidden anxiety took over, or he was so distracted by other thoughts that he didn't realize how careless he had become. In any case, the weapon slipped off his finger and dropped to the floor with a thud.

Like a flash he stooped to snatch it up. But Barry was even quicker. With a single lithe spring he had leaped across the intervening space. One hand, the muscular fingers tightly clenched, caught the detective on the chin, and sent him backward with a crash which made the floor shake. The other arm, outstretched, swept the glass lamp from the mantel, and caught up the pocket flash light in one and the same motion.

In a flash, he bent down to pick it up. But Barry was quicker. With one nimble jump, he closed the distance. One hand, with strong fingers clenched tight, hit the detective on the chin, knocking him backward and causing the floor to tremble. The other arm reached out, knocked the glass lamp off the mantel, and grabbed the pocket flashlight in a single fluid motion.

There was a yell of fury from the man on the floor, a splintering of glass, then darkness—inky, pitchy, smothering darkness—dropped like a heavy pall over the room, and blotted everything.

A scream of anger erupted from the man on the floor, glass broke, and then darkness—thick, suffocating darkness—fell like a heavy curtain over the room, obscuring everything.

CHAPTER XXV.

CHAPTER 25.

THE FACE IN THE CANDLELIGHT.

THE FACE IN THE CANDLELIGHT.

A second later the hall door was burst open, and a voice sounded from the opening: "What's up, Joyce? Has he got away?"

A second later, the hall door swung open, and a voice shouted from the doorway, "What's happening, Joyce? Did he get away?"

A flood of imprecations answered him as the detective scrambled painfully from his feet.

A barrage of curses met him as the detective clumsily stood up.

"You fool!" he roared. "Strike a light, quick! Don't stand there like a dummy. Strike a light! He's in this room—he can't get away! Where in blazes is that gun of mine? A-h!"

"You idiot!" he yelled. "Start a fire, hurry! Don't just stand there like a fool. Start a fire! He's in this room—he can't get away! Where the heck is my gun? A-h!"

The tiny, wavering flame from a match clove the inky blackness, and showed Joyce crouching near the mantel, the recovered automatic ready in one hand, and his keen, dark eyes roving swiftly about the barren place.

The small, flickering flame from a match pierced the pitch darkness and showed Joyce crouched by the mantel, his recovered handgun ready in one hand, while his sharp, dark eyes quickly scanned the empty space.

For a moment he did not move a muscle; then, with an oath, he sprang to his feet. The flickering flame made odd, grotesquely dancing shadows in the corners of the room, but aside from the detective and his assistant by the door, there was no one else there. Lawrence had disappeared.

For a moment, he stood completely still; then, cursing, he leaped to his feet. The flickering flame created bizarre, distorted shadows dancing in the corners of the room, but besides the detective and his assistant by the door, there was no one else present. Lawrence had disappeared.

"He's slipped into the front room!" snapped Joyce. "He can't get out of the house—that's impossible! Where's my flash light? Yell down to the boys to be on the lookout. They mustn't stir from the foot of the stairs. You go down and get that lantern out of the kitchen. We've got to have light, and my blooming battery's gone."

"He's gone into the living room!" shouted Joyce. "He can't escape the house—that’s impossible! Where's my flashlight? Yell down to the boys to keep an eye out. They can't move from the bottom of the stairs. You go down and grab that lantern from the kitchen. We need some light, and my darn battery's dead."

He had scarcely spoken when the match burned out, and darkness infolded them again.

He had just finished speaking when the match went out, and they were surrounded by darkness again.

It was during this second period of eclipse that Barry softly pushed open the door of the front room, and emerged into the hall. He heard the detective's angry voice roaring out orders from the back room, and was conscious, also, of excited talking in the hall below. Escape that way was quite impossible, and, since there was no time to hunt up a convenient fire escape, the only thing left was the roof.

During this second period of darkness, Barry quietly opened the door to the front room and stepped into the hallway. He heard the detective's angry voice shouting commands from the back room and noticed lively conversations taking place in the hallway below. Escaping that way was totally impossible, and with no time to look for a nearby fire escape, the only option left was to head up to the roof.

With nerves tingling, and a certain exhilaration possessing him at the thought of outwitting this fellow who had been so annoying, Barry slid over to the stairs, and began to feel his way up them with extreme caution. He was not more than halfway up before the fellow clattering down for the lantern gave him a chance to take the remainder of the flight in two jumps without risk of being overheard. The next instant, however, he was halted in his tracks by the appearance of Joyce at the foot of the stairs.

Feeling anxious and a bit excited at the thought of outsmarting this annoying guy, Barry quietly approached the stairs and began carefully climbing up. He was only halfway up when the guy clattering down with the lantern gave Barry the chance to take the rest of the stairs in two quick jumps without making a sound. However, just as he was about to keep going, he was halted by Joyce suddenly appearing at the bottom of the stairs.

As long as the fellow stood there it was impossible to move without being discovered, so Barry possessed his soul with patience, trusting that, when the light arrived, they would enter the front room first, and give him a chance to find a way to the roof.

As long as the guy was there, it was impossible to move without being noticed, so Barry stayed calm, thinking that when the light came, they would check the front room first, giving him a chance to find a way to the roof.

Meanwhile, he stretched out one hand, and began to explore with his fingers everything within reach. The stairs curved sharply about three steps from the top, and just around the corner Lawrence touched the handle of a door. From its position he knew that it could lead into nothing more than a shallow closet. On the other side of the narrow hall was nothing but smooth wall, with here and there a sagging strip of moldy paper. Underfoot the floor was as bare, carpetless as the rest of the house.

Meanwhile, he extended one hand and began to explore everything within reach. The stairs curved sharply about three steps from the top, and just around the corner, Lawrence felt the handle of a door. Given its position, he guessed it likely led into a small closet. Across the narrow hallway was simply a flat wall, with a few drooping strips of moldy wallpaper scattered about. The floor beneath him was just as bare and carpetless as the rest of the house.

Presently the sound of thudding footsteps came to Barry's ears again, and a moment later the fitful, dancing gleams of light below told him that the man was hurrying back with the lantern.

Right now, Barry heard the sound of heavy footsteps again, and a moment later, the flickering lights below showed that the man was quickly returning with the lantern.

"Hustle up, Billy!" Joyce cried impatiently. "You come along, too, Jim. Don't need more than one to stay by the door. He can't get past us."

"Hurry up, Billy!" Joyce shouted with impatience. "You come too, Jim. We only need one person by the door. He can't get past us."

Under cover of the noise below, Lawrence gripped the knob of the closet door, and wrenched it open. It came with a reluctant screech of rusty hinges which sent his heart into his throat, but apparently the sound passed unnoticed. Joyce was giving rapid directions to his men, and, when one of them finally had been stationed at the door of the back room, the other two advanced to the front of the lower hall.

With the noise from below masking his actions, Lawrence grabbed the closet doorknob and yanked it open. It screeched from rusty hinges, making his heart race, but thankfully no one seemed to notice. Joyce was quickly directing his men, and once one of them took position at the back room door, the other two moved to the front of the lower hall.

"Better come out peaceable, Lawrence," Barry heard him say. "You're cornered, and can't possibly get away."

"You should come out peacefully, Lawrence," Barry heard him say. "You're trapped and there's no way you can escape."

There was no answer, of course. With a muttered exclamation, the detective thrust open the lower door, calling to his men to look sharp, and leaped into the room, followed closely by his companion with the light.

There was no response, of course. With a quiet curse, the detective opened the lower door, told his team to stay alert, and jumped into the room, closely followed by his partner with the flashlight.

Instantly Barry pressed the switch of the pocket light, and flashed it swiftly around the hall. There was no sign of any ladder, or even a skylight. Was it possible there was no way to the roof? Desperate, he whirled around, and turned the shaft of light into the closet. His eyes fell on the lower rungs of a ladder, and he gave a sigh of relief.

Without wasting any time, Barry turned on the pocket light and quickly scanned the hall. There was no indication of a ladder or even a skylight. Could it be that there was no way to get to the roof? Feeling anxious, he turned around and directed the beam of light into the closet. His eyes fell on the bottom rungs of a ladder, and he sighed with relief.

There was not an instant to lose, for they would soon find that he had left the second floor. He meant to be more cautious than ever, but, supposing the closet to be as empty as the rest of the house, he gave no thought to the possible presence of obstacles. The result was that he struck an unseen shelf with his head and shoulders, and the next moment an empty can of some sort clattered down, and rolled out into the hall with noise enough to wake the dead.

There was no time to lose, because they would soon notice he’d left the second floor. He meant to be more cautious than ever, but thinking the closet was as empty as the rest of the house, he didn't account for any obstacles. As a result, he collided with an unseen shelf with his head and shoulders, and the next moment, an empty can of some sort fell and rolled into the hallway, making enough noise to wake the dead.

There was a shout of surprise and triumph from below, followed by the sound of running feet, but Barry waited to hear no more. Slamming the door behind him, he darted up the ladder, one hand outstretched before him. When the fingers encountered a rusty bolt, he struck it out of the socket with one blow of his clenched fist. Then, with lowered head, he brought his powerful shoulders against the skylight with all the force of his trained muscles.

Barry heard a shout of surprise and victory from below, followed by the sound of running feet, but he didn’t stay to find out more. He slammed the door behind him and quickly climbed the ladder, one hand stretching out in front of him. When his fingers touched a rusty bolt, he knocked it out of the socket with a hard punch. Then, with his head down, he pressed his strong shoulders against the skylight with all the strength of his well-trained muscles.

Bang! bang! bang! Three times he flung himself against something as immovable as rock. Bang! bang! The wooden covering creaked ominously, but scarcely gave at all, and Barry groaned inwardly at the sudden recollection of the ice and snow which must be spread over it, sealing it most effectually.

Bang! bang! bang! He slammed against something as hard as a rock three times. Bang! bang! The wooden cover groaned threateningly but barely moved, and Barry felt a wave of fear from the sudden recollection of the ice and snow that must be covering it, completely sealing it off.

Scrambling up another step, he placed his shoulders against the boards and heaved strenuously. As he struggled in desperation he heard his pursuers reach the hall below, and a hand rattled the knob of the closet door.

Climbing up another step, he pushed his shoulders against the boards and heaved with all his strength. As he panicked and struggled, he heard his pursuers reach the hall below, and a hand shook the knob of the closet door.

"He's in here, fellows," came in a muffled voice, then, just as the door was jerked open, admitting a stream of light to the dark hole, Lawrence gave a final heave, and tumbled his way out on the flat, snowy roof, white and gleaming in the brilliant starlight of the cloudless night.

"He's in here, guys," a muffled voice called out. Just as the door swung open, flooding the dark room with light, Lawrence made one final effort and rolled out onto the flat, snowy roof, which was gleaming white under the bright starlight of the clear night.

Like a flash he had whirled around and slammed the cover back on the skylight. In another second he was running with long, lithe, silent strides across the roof.

In an instant, he turned around and shut the cover on the skylight. Moments later, he was running swiftly and silently across the roof with long, smooth strides.

Recklessly he leaped a low parapet to the next roof, raced across its narrow, white expanse, cleared the second parapet, and had almost reached the third when the lifting of the skylight behind him made him stop like a flash and huddle down behind a chimney.

Without thinking, he leaped over a low wall to the next roof, dashed across its narrow, white surface, jumped over the second wall, and was almost to the third when the skylight behind him opened, causing him to freeze and crouch down behind a chimney.

For a second he crouched there, breathing hard. Barely six feet beyond was an abrupt descent to a lower roof. Just how much of a drop it was he could not tell, but it could scarcely be too great for him to make it. The houses all seemed much the same general height.

For a moment, he squatted there, breathing hard. Just six feet away was a sudden drop to a lower roof. He couldn't see exactly how far down it was, but it didn't look like it would be too far for him to jump. The houses all seemed to be about the same height.

He wished that he had kept on to the parapet, and risked their seeing him. It would be much harder to do it now unobserved, yet he could not stay where he was. The minute they found his footprints in the snow they had only to follow the trail, and nab him by the chimney. What a fool he was not to have thought of that before!

He wished he had stayed by the wall and taken the chance of being seen. It would be way harder to do it now without anyone noticing, but he couldn’t stay where he was. The moment they saw his footprints in the snow, they just had to follow the trail and catch him by the chimney. What an idiot he was for not thinking of that sooner!

A stealthy glance around the brick chimney showed him that two of the pursuers had emerged onto the roof, but were apparently waiting for the others. He had a moment more of grace, and instantly he began to back noiselessly toward the dividing wall.

A quick glance at the brick chimney revealed that two of the pursuers had made it onto the roof, but they were clearly waiting for the others. He had a bit more luck and immediately began to quietly move back toward the dividing wall.

He reached it safely; then, just as he was lowering himself over, some one sighted him, and sounded the alarm.

He made it safely; then, just as he was getting ready to lower himself down, someone saw him and raised the alarm.

Barry dropped like a flash, and, landing, somewhat shaken, up, about six feet below, spun around, and started across the roof. Even in his haste he noticed that the snow here had been cleared away in a square space, about which were hung lines for drying clothes. There was no ice on the scuttle, either, and without a moment's hesitation he dropped on his knees and pulled hard at the wooden frame.

Barry quickly dropped down, landing a bit shaken about six feet below. He spun around and started crossing the roof. Even in his hurry, he noticed a square patch of snow that had been cleared, with clotheslines hung around it. There was no ice on the hatch, and without hesitating, he dropped to his knees and pulled hard at the wooden frame.

It was unlatched, and, with a gasp of joy, Lawrence jerked it up, and slid into the opening. In his haste his foot missed the ladder, and the scuttle, descending with cruel force on his fingers, very nearly sent him tumbling into the hall below.

It was unlatched, and, with a gasp of joy, Lawrence lifted it and slipped through the opening. In his hurry, he missed the ladder with his foot, and the hatch came down hard on his fingers, nearly causing him to fall into the hall below.

He managed to keep his grip, however, till his feet were planted on the ladder. Then, with a grunt of pain, he released his hands, and fairly flung himself down the remaining rungs.

He managed to hang on until his feet were securely on the ladder. Then, with a grunt of pain, he let go and jumped down the remaining rungs.

At the bottom he paused a second, fumbling for the flash light. He realized that he was not much better off than he had been on the roof. Joyce and his gang would certainly suspect where he had gone, and, ten to one, would follow. He could not linger, therefore, and the instant he found the location of the stairs he hurried down them, praying inwardly that he might meet no one before he reached the door.

At the bottom, he stopped for a moment to search for the flashlight. He realized he was just as trapped as he had been on the roof. Joyce and his team would definitely suspect where he had gone, and they would probably come after him. He couldn’t afford to be slow, so as soon as he spotted the stairs, he hurried down, quietly hoping he wouldn’t encounter anyone before he reached the door.

The thought had scarcely passed through his mind before he realized that some one was coming up from the hall below. He stopped and listened. It was a slow, heavy tread, but the sound of skirts brushing against the wall told him that it was a woman. She held a candle in her hand, and the wavering light, flickering against the wall, kept pace with her slow ascent.

The thought hardly crossed his mind when he saw someone coming up from the hall below. He paused and listened. It was a slow, heavy footstep, but the sound of skirts brushing against the wall made it obvious that it was a woman. She was holding a candle, and the flickering light on the wall matched her slow ascent.

Would she stop at the second floor, or come on to where he stood in a curve of the next flight of stairs? That was the question which pounded monotonously through Barry's brain as he watched that spot of light creep higher and higher. If she did not have to pass him, there was a good chance of his escaping after she had gone into her room. If not—

Would she stop on the second floor, or keep going to where he was standing on the next flight of stairs? That was the question that kept repeating in Barry's mind as he watched that spot of light move higher and higher. If she didn’t have to walk past him, there was a good chance he could sneak away after she went into her room. If not—

As she climbed the last step and stood there, panting heavily, Lawrence scarcely dared take a breath. Then, with infinite thankfulness, he saw her step forward, and turn the knob of one of the doors opening off the passage. The latch clicked, and in a moment more she would have been out of the way, had not there come to her ears the unmistakable sound of the scuttle being raised.

As she reached the final step and paused, breathing heavily, Lawrence struggled to catch his breath. Then, with great relief, he saw her step forward and turn the knob of one of the doors down the hallway. The latch clicked, and in just a moment, she would have disappeared, but then she heard the unmistakable noise of the scuttle being opened.

With a sharp ejaculation of surprise and fear, she turned about, and took a quick step straight toward where Lawrence was crouching. For a second the latter stood as one paralyzed, staring at the face now plainly visible in the light of the candle.

With a sudden gasp of shock and fear, she turned around and hurried straight to where Lawrence was crouched. For a moment, he stood frozen, staring at the face now clearly visible in the candlelight.

It was the coarse, evil face of Mrs. Kerr, his old landlady. He had stumbled into that very house on Twenty-fourth Street which had been the scene of so much despair and misery, and which he had never expected to see again.

It was the harsh, threatening face of Mrs. Kerr, his former landlady. He had unwittingly walked into that same house on Twenty-fourth Street, the place that had once been filled with so much despair and suffering, and he never expected to see it again.

CHAPTER XXVI.

CHAPTER 26.

THE HAND OF FATE.

THE HAND OF FATE.

The woman did not come forward immediately, but stood staring upward, in the attitude of one listening. It was a very brief space of time, to be sure, but it gave Barry a chance to pull himself together and recover from the petrifying amazement that had stricken him at the discovery that he was actually in his old lodging house.

The woman didn’t move forward immediately but stood there gazing upward, as if she were listening. It was just a brief moment, but it allowed Barry to collect himself and shake off the shock he felt when he realized he was truly in his old boarding house.

When at length another sound from above started her toward him again, Lawrence had recovered his wits, and seized upon the only possible chance which was left him.

When another sound from above finally made her turn back to him, Lawrence had collected himself and seized the last opportunity he had.

"Good evening, Mrs. Kerr," he said blandly, leisurely descending the remaining few steps. "I left a few small personal belongings in my room, and——"

"Good evening, Mrs. Kerr," he said flatly, casually walking down the last few steps. "I left some personal items in my room, and——"

The expression on the woman's face as she staggered back against the railing was so extraordinary that it fairly took Barry's breath away. There was amazement, of course, and a quick gasp of fear escaped her lips, but in a second every other emotion was swallowed up in a kind of triumphant gloating which was horrible to see.

The expression on the woman's face as she stumbled back against the railing was so shocking that it nearly took Barry's breath away. There was surprise, of course, and a quick gasp of fear escaped her lips, but within a second, every other emotion was replaced by a disturbing sense of triumphant gloating.

"So you're back," she said, in an odd, suppressed voice. "I begun to think I wasn't never goin' to see you, an' here you are of your own free will Luck, I calls it—nothin' but luck."

"So you're back," she said in a strange, soft voice. "I was starting to think I’d never see you again, and here you are of your own choice. I call it luck—just pure luck."

Lawrence's first thought was that she had been drinking, and a moment later he saw that she was creeping closer to him, with a crablike motion, at the same time maneuvering so as to block the narrow passage.

Lawrence's first thought was that she had been drinking, and a moment later, he saw her creeping closer to him like a crab, while also putting herself in the way of the narrow passage.

What her idea was he could not conceive, but he had no desire to be detained a second longer, especially as the sounds from above told him that Joyce and his men were already descending the ladder from the roof.

He couldn't figure out what her idea was, but he didn't want to stick around for another moment, especially since the sounds from above showed that Joyce and his team were already coming down the ladder from the roof.

"Isn't it luck?" he agreed, smiling genially. "Of course, I never thought I'd find you up at this hour, but, since I have, I may as well give you what you want right now."

"Isn't this lucky?" he said with a warm smile. "I never expected to see you at this hour, but since I have, I might as well give you what you want right now."

He thrust one hand into an inner pocket, as if to produce something, and the next instant had leaped forward, snatching the candle from her as he did so. As he darted past her in the darkness, he felt a futile clutch of hands on his coat, and then her voice was raised in a series of piercing shrieks: "Help! Murder! Jim! Jim!"

He quickly reached into an inner pocket, as if to pull something out, and in the next moment, he lunged forward, grabbing the candle from her. As he rushed past her in the dark, he felt a frantic grip on his coat, and then her voice erupted in a series of horrifying screams: "Help! Murder! Jim! Jim!"

Taking the stairs in great leaps, Lawrence thought he had never heard such bedlam in his life. The woman continued to scream at the top of her voice. Somewhere a door was jerked open, and a man's harsh voice, adding to the tumult, accelerated Barry's flight.

Taking the stairs two at a time, Lawrence thought he had never heard such chaos before. The woman kept screaming at the top of her lungs. Somewhere, a door burst open, and a man's gruff voice added to the noise, making Barry run even faster.

He flung himself at the door, one hand instinctively touched the spring lock, while the other yanked it open. He had the wit to remember a second antiquated catch, seldom used, and ponderous to undo, and promptly snapped it down before slamming the door behind him.

He lunged at the door, one hand instinctively going for the spring lock, while the other pushed it open. He was clever enough to remember a second old-fashioned latch, which was seldom used and hard to unlock, and quickly knocked it down before slamming the door shut behind him.

Without an instant's hesitation, he ran straight toward Tenth Avenue. Fortunately the street was dark and deserted, and he reached the corner without encountering any one.

Without a moment's hesitation, he ran straight to Tenth Avenue. Fortunately, the street was dark and empty, and he reached the corner without encountering anyone.

As he whirled around into the avenue, he looked swiftly backward, and saw the door of Mrs. Kerr's house burst open, throwing a shaft of light out across the icy sidewalk. Into that path of light two figures hurried—one tall, thin, and wearing a slouch hat; the other chunky and shapeless.

As he turned onto the street, he looked back and saw the door of Mrs. Kerr's house swing open, flooding the icy sidewalk with light. Two figures rushed into that light—one tall and thin, wearing a slouch hat; the other short and heavyset.

"My dear landlady and Jim, whoever he may be," Lawrence murmured, as he started briskly south on the avenue. "I wish 'em the joy of their hunt for me. What an old harridan that woman is! She positively made my flesh creep when she was coming at me in the hall. Wonder what she was after?"

"My dear landlady and Jim, whoever he is," Lawrence muttered as he hurried down the avenue. "Good luck to them in finding me. What a scary old woman she is! She really creeped me out when she approached me in the hall. I wonder what she wanted?"

He did not waste much thought on the matter, however. Very likely the woman was drunk, and it was rather startling for her to encounter a man who did not belong in the house. At all events, it was immaterial. He had managed to get out of the scrape successfully, so he devoted himself to brushing off his coat and hat, and putting on his gloves, while hastening toward the car line on Twenty-third Street.

He didn’t think about it much, though. The woman was likely drunk, and it was pretty unexpected for her to encounter a man who didn’t belong in the house. Either way, it didn’t matter. He had successfully gotten out of the situation, so he concentrated on brushing off his coat and hat and putting on his gloves while hurrying toward the car line on Twenty-third Street.

He was more than thankful for the whim which had caused him to wear a soft hat of black velour. It had stayed with him through all the excitement of the evening, and now needed only a deft touch or two to make it quite presentable.

He was really thankful for the spontaneous choice that made him wear a soft black velour hat. It had accompanied him throughout all the excitement of the evening, and now it just needed a few quick tweaks to look perfect.

As the car bowled eastward at a good clip, Barry chuckled one or twice at the thought of Joyce's discomfiture when driven back to the roof by those piercing shrieks from Mrs. Kerr.

As the car raced eastward, Barry laughed a few times at the thought of Joyce's embarrassment when Mrs. Kerr's loud screams sent her back to the roof.

"He'll be mad as a wet hen," he thought amusedly. "Serves him right, though, for trying such a game."

"He'll be so mad," he thought, chuckling to himself. "He brought this on himself for playing that game."

Altogether, Barry was very much pleased with the way things had turned out. While he had come no nearer to solving the mystery which seemed to surround him, he had at least learned the lesson of caution, and it would be an extremely difficult matter to catch him unawares as he had been caught to-night.

Overall, Barry was really pleased with how everything had turned out. Even though he still hadn’t made any progress in solving the mystery that seemed to follow him, he had at least learned to be careful, and it would be tough to catch him off guard like he had been tonight.

He was very much annoyed, of course, at having been forced to break his engagement with Jock and the others, but that had not been his fault, and his explanation must appease them. It was only half past ten now, and perhaps he could get hold of the Yale man that night. Hamersley would certainly be entertained by a recital of the evening's experiences.

He was understandably frustrated about having to end his engagement with Jock and the others, but it wasn't his fault, and his explanation should sort things out. It was only 10:30 now, and maybe he could get in touch with the Yale guy that night. Hamersley would definitely be interested in hearing about the evening's events.

Entering the lobby of the St. Albans a little later, he was hurrying toward the telephones with that idea in mind, when one of the clerks stopped him.

Later, as he entered the lobby of the St. Albans, he rushed toward the phones with that thought in mind, when one of the clerks stopped him.

"Just a moment, Mr. Lawrence," he called. "Here's a letter for you, which should have been delivered yesterday. It was sent to the St. Athol by mistake, and reached us after you went out this evening."

"Wait a moment, Mr. Lawrence," he called out. "I have a letter for you that was supposed to be delivered yesterday. It was accidentally sent to St. Athol and arrived here after you left this evening."

Barry took the letter, and stared at the unfamiliar writing in a puzzled way. Then he tore open the envelope, and hastily took out the several sheets of closely written note paper it contained. The next instant, as he caught sight of the inclosure, his heart began to beat loudly and irregularly, flooding his face with flaming crimson.

Barry picked up the letter and stared at the unfamiliar handwriting, feeling puzzled. Then he swiftly tore open the envelope and took out several sheets of closely written paper. In an instant, as he saw what was inside, his heart began to race wildly, and his face turned bright red.

It was a crisp, new ten-dollar bill, and, though he turned the pages with slightly trembling fingers to find the signature, it really was not necessary. Deep down in his heart he knew that it was from Shirley Rives.

It was a crisp, new ten-dollar bill, and even though he turned the pages with slightly shaky fingers to look for the signature, it wasn't really necessary. Deep down, he knew it was from Shirley Rives.

CHAPTER XXVII.

CHAPTER 27.

THE LETTER.

THE LETTER.

For a moment or two Lawrence stood there staring at the name. Then, pulling himself together, he turned on his heel, and made for the elevator. Whatever the letter contained, it was impossible to read it down there.

For a moment, Lawrence stood there staring at the name. Then, pulling himself together, he turned around and walked toward the elevator. No matter what the letter said, there was no way to read it down there.

Once in his sitting room, he switched on the lights, and, flinging himself into a chair without even taking time to remove his coat, plunged into a perusal of the letter:

Once he got into his living room, he switched on the lights and, plopping down into a chair without even bothering to take off his coat, started reading the letter:

MY DEAR MR. LAWRENCE: As I sit here in a perfectly charming boudoir, done in blue, with lovely old mahogany furniture, the things you said last night about the strangeness of chance come irresistibly back to me. I could not help but feel then that fate or destiny, or what you will, must have had something to do with bringing us together, and perhaps that was why I let myself drift with the current in a manner which was, to say the least, decidedly unconventional. Really, you know, I'm not in the habit of taking supper and favors from men I've never seen before!

Dear Mr. Lawrence, As I sit here in a lovely blue bedroom filled with beautiful old mahogany furniture, your comments from last night about the strangeness of chance keep coming to mind. I couldn't help but feel at that moment that fate, or destiny, or whatever you want to call it, must have had a hand in bringing us together. Maybe that's why I allowed myself to go along with things in a way that was, to say the least, quite unusual. Honestly, I'm not usually the kind of person who shares dinner and favors with men I’ve never met before!

The story you told of what had happened to you was unreal enough in all conscience, but never for an instant did I imagine when I left you that something infinitely more extraordinary, something a thousand times more impossible, was coming to me.

The story you told about what happened to you was unbelievable, but I never imagined that something even more incredible, something a thousand times more impossible, was about to happen to me.

Lawrence started and frowned with perplexity; but he reflected that scarcely anything could be unbelievable after what had already transpired. He went on reading eagerly:

Lawrence jumped and frowned in confusion; however, he understood that almost anything could be believed after what had already happened. He kept reading with excitement:

It is much too long to put into writing. Besides, I have a notion that I'd like to tell it to you, so I'll only give you enough to whet your appetite and stir your curiosity.

It's too long to write out. Instead, I think I'd prefer to share it directly with you, so I'll give you a glimpse to spark your interest and curiosity.

I went into that house on Forty-eighth Street despairing, hopeless—perhaps not quite so hopeless as I had been two hours before; but, still, I had little enough to hope for. I tried my best to keep you from seeing how utterly miserable I was and how completely at my wits' end, but I think you guessed something of it in spite of my efforts.

I walked into that house on Forty-eighth Street feeling desperate and hopeless—maybe not as hopeless as I had been two hours earlier, but I still had very little to be hopeful about. I tried my best to hide how completely miserable I was and how lost I felt, but I think you picked up on some of it despite my efforts.

I was there for less than ten minutes, then I came away in a private brougham with a woman I had never seen before. There were two men on the box. Inside there were furs—soft, luxurious furs—into which one could snuggle down and be warm at last. There was some sort of electric heating apparatus, and I could smell the perfume of roses clustered in a hanging vase. Do you wonder that I thought of Cinderella and the pumpkin coach, and was afraid it would all vanish into nothing?

I was there for less than ten minutes, then I left in a private carriage with a woman I had never seen before. Two men were driving. Inside, there were soft, luxurious furs to curl up in and finally feel warm. There was some kind of electric heater, and I could smell the roses in a hanging vase. Do you get why I thought of Cinderella and her pumpkin carriage, and worried it would all vanish?

We drove to a splendid house on the avenue, and there I was made to go to bed at once in a wonderful, carved, four-poster, with silk hangings. This morning it was still there; it had not vanished in the night. I had not dreamed it, or, if I had, I am dreaming still.

We drove to a beautiful house on the avenue, and I was told to go to bed right away in a stunning, carved four-poster bed with silk curtains. This morning, it was still there; it hadn't vanished overnight. I didn't imagine it, or if I did, I'm still dreaming.

Lawrence laughed aloud; but he wondered if he himself were not dreaming. But he finished the letter with no lessening of interest:

Lawrence laughed out loud, but he started to wonder if he was dreaming. Still, he finished the letter with the same level of interest:

At first I went about in a sort of daze, but, little by little, I'm becoming convinced that it is real. We have been shopping all morning, and somehow the quantities of lovely clothes which are constantly arriving are not like dream clothes. There is a dance, to-night, too. Fancy going to a dance again! That's almost the most impossible thing of all. It isn't really so long since the last one, but I feel as if I had lived a thousand years since then.

At first, I was a bit confused, but I'm starting to believe it's actually happening. We've been shopping all morning, and the amount of beautiful clothes that keeps arriving feels too good to be true. There's a dance tonight, too. Can you believe we're going to a dance again? It feels almost unreal. It hasn't been that long since the last one, but it feels like I've lived a thousand years since then.

Isn't it stranger than any fairy tale? Do you wonder that I feel as if this wasn't Shirley Rives at all, but some one else? And, stranger than anything else is the fact that I owe it all to you and your helping me through the "Gates of Chance" last night. If I had come straight to Sally's, as I meant to, nothing would have happened. If we had not met in the square, if we had not lingered at the restaurant, even, nothing would have happened. If one single thing had occurred to vary the time of my reaching the house by five short minutes, there would be nothing to tell you now.

Isn't it stranger than any fairy tale? Do you understand why I feel like that wasn't really Shirley Rives, but someone else? What's even weirder is that I owe it all to you for helping me through the "Gates of Chance" last night. If I had just gone straight to Sally's like I planned, nothing would have happened. If we hadn't met in the square, if we hadn't hung out at the restaurant, then nothing would have happened. If just one small thing had changed the time it took me to get home by five minutes, there would be nothing to share with you now.

I know I'm perfectly hateful not to give away the secret—you see, I'm taking it for granted that you are a little curious about it—but I have a selfish desire to tell it to you; to try and show you something of how strange and wonderful and utterly staggering it has all been to me. I'm sure you'll let me, won't you—soon? Sincerely yours, SHIRLEY RIVES.

I know it’s not fair of me to keep the secret from you—you’re probably a little curious about it—but I really want to share it; I want to show you how strange, amazing, and totally mind-blowing it’s all been for me. I hope you’ll let me share it with you soon, okay? Best, SHIRLEY RIVES.

Below the girl's signature was written the address of a house in the most exclusive section of Fifth Avenue, a section where dwelt only people of great wealth, and usually of equally great social position.

Beneath the girl's signature was the address of a house in the most exclusive section of Fifth Avenue, an area where only very wealthy people resided, typically those with equally high social standing.

Lawrence stared at it, his face dazed and bewildered. Then he turned back to the first sheet, and read the letter slowly through to the very end again. It was utterly baffling and incomprehensible, yet through it all there ran a strain of perfect truth and high-minded sweetness which was unmistakable. The realization of this, coupled with a remembrance of what he had once tried to make himself believe about Shirley Rives, brought a rush of color to his cheeks, and an expression of shame into his pleasant face.

Lawrence stared at it, feeling confused and bewildered. Then he turned back to the first sheet and read the letter slowly to the end again. It was completely puzzling and hard to grasp, yet there was an undeniable thread of perfect truth and noble sweetness throughout. This realization, along with a memory of what he once tried to convince himself about Shirley Rives, made his cheeks flush and brought a look of shame to his friendly face.

"She's true-blue to the very core," he murmured at length. "I can't imagine what sort of luck it is that's come to her; the whole business sounds like a tale from the 'Arabian Nights.' But I know one thing—I was the biggest fool in all creation ever to have doubted her for a second."

"She's truly authentic," he said after a moment. "I can't believe the kind of luck that has come her way; this whole situation feels like something from 'Arabian Nights.' But one thing I do know—I was the biggest fool ever for doubting her."

He glanced again at the end of the letter, and a swift smile curved his sensitive lips.

He glanced at the end of the letter again, and a quick smile formed on his sensitive lips.

"Will I come and let her tell me all about it?" he said aloud. "Will I? And soon? Well, I guess yes!"

"Should I go and let her update me on everything?" he said aloud. "Should I? And soon? Well, I guess so!"

CHAPTER XXVIII.

CHAPTER 28.

THE HOUSE ON THE AVENUE.

THE HOUSE ON THE AVE.

Though he tried his house and one or two other places where Jock Hamersley was likely to be at this hour, Lawrence was unable to get his friend on the phone. Somehow, he was not altogether sorry. He certainly owed an apology and some sort of reparation to the men he had been forced to leave in the lurch in this abrupt, seemingly ill-mannered fashion, but he was just as well pleased to have it all put off until to-morrow. With a mind full of Shirley Rives and her extraordinary letter, he did not particularly fancy the idea of doing anything but just sit there in his room and think it all over.

Even though he checked his house and a few other places where Jock Hamersley might be, Lawrence couldn't get in touch with his friend on the phone. In a way, he didn’t mind. He knew he needed to apologize and make up for leaving the guys behind so suddenly and abruptly, but he was also glad to put it off until tomorrow. With his mind full of Shirley Rives and her incredible letter, he really just wanted to stay in his room and think it all over.

Having taken off his things, and made himself comfortable, he read her letter over for the third time, gaining nothing from this perusal save an intense desire to see the girl as soon as he could, and hear from her own lips the details of the amazing good fortune which had come so opportunely.

After taking off his things and settling in, he read her letter for the third time, getting nothing from it except a strong urge to see her as soon as possible and hear the details of the amazing luck that had come at just the right moment from her own lips.

Of course, it could not be stranger than his own experiences during the past three days; but the manner in which it had followed so close upon the heels of that, brought again to Barry that odd feeling of being in the grip of circumstance, the conviction that fate was molding her life as well as his, without consulting either of them even in the smallest detail.

Of course, it couldn't be weirder than his own experiences over the past three days; but the way it had happened right after that made Barry feel once more that odd sense of being controlled by circumstances, the belief that fate was influencing both their lives without consulting either of them about even the tiniest detail.

"I suppose it wouldn't be at all the thing to call there in the morning," he thought impatiently, as he was getting into bed, long after midnight. "Hang it all! I don't see how I'm going to restrain myself until the conventional hour."

"I guess it wouldn't be right to call there in the morning," he thought impatiently as he got into bed well past midnight. "Damn it! I don't know how I'm going to wait until the usual time."

While he was breakfasting the next morning, however, he resolved to set convention at defiance for this once, at least. Almost as fervent as his desire to hear Miss Rives' story was his eagerness to set himself right with her. He did not wish her to labor an hour longer than was absolutely necessary under the impression that his failure to call in answer to her letter was due to any possible lack of interest on his part. He must see her this morning, and so he determined to send up some flowers with his card, and the intimation that he would follow himself in an hour or so.

The next morning, while he was having breakfast, he decided to break the rules just this once. His urge to hear Miss Rives' story was almost as strong as his desire to make things right with her. He didn’t want her to think for even a second that his lack of response to her letter meant he wasn’t interested. He needed to see her that morning, so he decided to send some flowers with his card, letting her know he would stop by in about an hour.

On his way out he stopped at the desk to obtain some more money from the wallet he had left in the safe. He had done this every morning, but now, as he opened it, the realization came to him for the first time that his supply was growing low. The thousand dollars had been placed in one compartment, leaving his expense money in another, and, as he took out about a hundred dollars, he was astonished to find how comparatively little was left. He was not conscious of having been especially extravagant, but he had obeyed the unknown donor's injunctions to the letter, and had not spared expense.

As he was leaving, he paused at the desk to grab some cash from the wallet he had stored in the safe. He did this every morning, but now, as he opened it, he realized for the first time that his supply was dwindling. The thousand dollars had been put in one compartment, with his spending money in another, and as he pulled out about a hundred dollars, he was taken aback by how little was left. He didn't believe he had been overly extravagant, but he had followed the unknown donor's instructions precisely and hadn’t skimped on expenses.

"By Jove!" he muttered, as he left the hotel and walked toward Fifth Avenue. "I'll have to go slow, or I'll be dipping into my capital. It's astonishing how money melts away on comparatively little things. I must begin to economize."

"Wow!" he said quietly as he left the hotel and walked toward Fifth Avenue. "I need to chill out, or I'll have to dip into my savings. It's crazy how fast money vanishes on relatively small things. I need to start saving."

Evidently he did not mean to begin quite at once, however. He made his way directly to an expensive flower shop on the avenue, where he selected a huge box of very costly roses, wrote a line on his card, and ordered them sent at once to Miss Rives. As he left the shop he consoled himself for the flatness of his bill case by the reflection that this was a private matter, which could be paid out of his own money.

Clearly, he didn’t plan to start immediately. He went straight to a fancy flower shop on the avenue, where he chose a large box of very expensive roses, wrote a note on his card, and had them sent right away to Miss Rives. As he left the shop, he comforted himself about the emptiness of his wallet by telling himself that this was a personal expense, which he could pay for with his own money.

The hour and a half which followed seemed to pass on leaden wings. Barry had never known a period of time to drag so boringly. He could not enjoy his morning walk, and, though he had several errands to do, which ordinarily would have consumed the better part of an hour, it seemed as if the salesmen were conspiring to attend to his wants with positively supernatural briskness.

The hour and a half that followed felt endless. Barry had never felt time move so slowly. He couldn't enjoy his morning walk, and even though he had several errands to run that usually took about an hour, it felt like the salesmen were trying to finish everything way too quickly.

"If I were in a hurry," he thought crossly, "I'd cool my heels in each store for fifteen or twenty minutes. That's always the way when you want to kill time."

"If I were in a hurry," he thought irritably, "I'd be stuck waiting in every store for fifteen or twenty minutes. That's just how it goes when you're trying to kill time."

At length, when the hands of his watch had crept around to eleven, Barry squared his shoulders with a determined gesture, and, making his way swiftly through from Broadway to the Waldorf cab stand, procured a taxi which deposited him less than ten minutes later before a very imposing residence up in the seventies, facing the park.

At last, when his watch showed eleven, Barry straightened up with a determined expression and hurried from Broadway to the Waldorf cab stand. He hailed a taxi that dropped him off in less than ten minutes in front of a truly impressive house in the seventies, overlooking the park.

And, now that he was actually here, and the taxi dismissed, a sudden, curious timidity began to besiege Lawrence. The marble front, with its heavy, ornamental carvings, was almost oppressive in its atmosphere of wealth and exclusiveness. The wonderfully wrought bronze grille which guarded the imposing approach, even though one of the doors was flung back, revealing the elaborate mosaic of the square entrance, seemed fashioned for the sole purpose of excluding the presumptuous stranger who sought admission.

Now that he was actually here and the taxi had left, Lawrence was suddenly hit with a strange shyness. The marble facade, adorned with heavy decorative carvings, felt almost suffocating in its display of wealth and exclusivity. The beautifully crafted bronze grille guarding the grand entrance, even with one of the doors wide open to showcase the intricate mosaic inside, seemed made just to keep out arrogant outsiders trying to get in.

The amazing contrast between this palatial residence and the desperate, homeless girl he had encountered in Madison Square little more than forty-eight hours before, struck Barry anew with startling force, and made him hesitate at the foot of the broad, shallow sweep of marble steps.

The sharp difference between this impressive house and the desperate, homeless girl he had encountered in Madison Square just over forty-eight hours ago struck Barry hard again, making him stop at the bottom of the wide, shallow marble steps.

A dozen doubts and questions flashed through his mind in that brief pause. Then, with a swift, characteristic flinging back of his head, he thrust them from him in a flash.

A dozen doubts and questions flashed through his mind in that brief pause. Then, with a swift, familiar nod of his head, he brushed them aside in no time.

"What a fool I am!" he muttered angrily. "I swore I'd never doubt her again, and I won't."

"What a fool I am!" he muttered, frustrated. "I promised I would never doubt her again, and I won't."

A second later he reached the entrance, and firmly pressed the electric button.

A moment later, he arrived at the entrance and pressed the electric button firmly.

CHAPTER XXIX.

CHAPTER 29.

LAWRENCE PLEADS.

LAWRENCE PLEADS.

Almost on the instant of Lawrence's ringing the bell, the door was swung open by a footman in rich, quiet livery, who stood aside while Barry entered, and, having closed the door, led the way down the paneled hall.

Just as Lawrence rang the bell, a footman in stylish, simple attire opened the door. He stepped aside for Barry to go in, and after closing the door, he led the way down the paneled hallway.

"Is Miss Rives at home?" Lawrence asked briefly.

"Is Miss Rives at home?" Lawrence asked briefly.

"This way, if you please," said the footman noncommittally, indicating a tiny elevator hidden behind hangings of rich damask.

“If you’d like to, you can go this way,” the footman said casually, pointing to a small elevator hidden behind rich damask curtains.

The car ascended noiselessly, and Lawrence stepped out into a wide hall, the walls of which were lined with tapestries, while underfoot were heavy Persian rugs, laid upon some sort of matting which made them thick and soft as velvet. The footman took Barry's card, and, crossing noiselessly to a doorway, drew aside the hangings.

The car smoothly ascended, and Lawrence stepped into a spacious hall with walls adorned in tapestries, while thick Persian rugs rested underfoot on a matting that felt plush and soft like velvet. The footman accepted Barry's card and quietly approached a doorway, drawing back the curtains.

"Will you wait in the drawing-room, sir?" he murmured.

"Could you wait in the living room, sir?" he whispered.

The room which Barry entered was long and lofty, and almost oppressive in its wealth of furnishings. The richly carved mantel of mellow Caen marble looked as if it might have been transported entire from some French chateau. The walls were hung with tapestries, while here and there a wonderful painting gave relief with its gorgeous coloring and the richness of its carved frame. The chairs, tables, cabinets, and other pieces of furniture which filled the great room were antiques of rare beauty and value; while scattered everywhere were carved ivories, miniatures, exquisite old silver, and wonderful porcelain in such bewildering array that Barry decided it would take weeks properly to examine and appreciate each separate piece.

The room Barry walked into was long and tall, filled with an overwhelming amount of furniture. The beautifully carved mantel made of warm Caen marble looked like it could have been brought straight from a French chateau. The walls were covered with tapestries, and here and there, a stunning painting caught the eye with its vibrant colors and lavish carved frame. The chairs, tables, cabinets, and other furniture in the large room were valuable antiques of rare beauty, while carved ivories, miniatures, exquisite old silver, and incredible porcelain were scattered everywhere in such a dizzying display that Barry thought it would take weeks to properly examine and appreciate each piece.

The room was filled with flowers in great bowls and vases, and the air was heavy with their fragrance. Lawrence was wondering whether his roses were among the masses of lilies and violets, when the soft swish of trailing garments brought him hurriedly to his feet just as the velvet hangings were parted and Shirley Rives stood on the threshold.

The room was filled with flowers in big bowls and vases, and the air was heavy with their scent. Lawrence wondered if his roses were mixed in with the numerous lilies and violets when the soft sound of flowing fabrics made him quickly stand up as the velvet curtains parted and Shirley Rives appeared in the doorway.

"It was very nice of you to come, Mr. Lawrence," she said as he sprang forward to greet her; "and your roses are charming."

"It was really nice of you to come, Mr. Lawrence," she said as he stepped forward to greet her. "And your roses are beautiful."

"It's you who are nice to receive me at such an hour," Barry returned quickly. "I know I should have restrained my impatience until this afternoon, but your letter only came last night—it was sent first to the St. Athol—and I simply couldn't wait." He hesitated, looking down into her eyes, and a slow flush crept into his face. "You see," he went on bravely, "I was at Sherry's myself on Tuesday night."

"Thanks for welcoming me at this hour," Barry said quickly. "I know I should've waited until this afternoon, but your letter just got here last night—it was first sent to St. Athol—and I couldn't hold back." He paused, looking into her eyes, a slow blush creeping across his face. "You see," he continued boldly, "I was at Sherry's myself on Tuesday night."

For a second she stared at him in astonishment. "At the dance?" she exclaimed. "Why, I never——"

For a moment, she stared at him in shock. "At the dance?" she said. "I can't believe I never——"

"Of course you didn't," Lawrence returned swiftly. "I came away very soon."

"Of course you didn't," Lawrence replied sharply. "I left pretty fast."

"But you saw me?"

"But you saw me?"

Her tone was perplexed, and a tiny, puzzled wrinkle had leaped into her smooth, low forehead. Then, as Barry nodded, a sudden gleam of comprehension flashed into her dark eyes.

Her tone was confused, and a small, puzzled wrinkle appeared on her smooth, low forehead. Then, as Barry nodded, a sudden spark of understanding illuminated her dark eyes.

"You saw me!" she exclaimed, in an odd voice. "And my letter never reached you until last night! What must you have thought? But come; let's sit down and talk comfortably."

"You saw me!" she said, in an unusual tone. "And my letter didn't reach you until last night! What were you thinking? But come on, let's sit down and have a proper chat."

She moved gracefully across the room to a great carved chair near one of the windows. Lawrence drew up another chair and sat down. For a second or two neither of them spoke; then the girl bent forward a little, her chin resting on one hand.

She walked gracefully across the room to a beautifully carved chair by one of the windows. Lawrence pulled up another chair and sat down. For a moment, neither of them spoke; then the girl leaned forward a bit, resting her chin on one hand.

"Well," she questioned, "tell me what you thought?"

"Well," she said, "what do you think?"

The flush had deepened in his face, and his muscular, well-shaped fingers were lacing and interlacing, an unconscious key to the perturbation of his mind. Now that he had seen her again, his folly at having doubted her seemed more utterly absurd and idiotic than ever. He hated desperately to tell her the truth, yet he knew he must. The sooner it was over the better.

His face had turned a deeper shade of red, and his strong, nicely-shaped fingers were fidgeting, an unintentional indication of his troubled thoughts. Now that he had seen her again, his earlier doubts about her seemed even more absurd and foolish. He really dreaded the idea of telling her the truth, but he knew he had to. The sooner it was done, the better.

"I was a fool!" he said brusquely. "I thought you had been making sport of me. I thought you had made up that whole story for a lark. I realized long before your letter came that such a thing was impossible; but at the dance I was simply stunned. I had just come from the house on Forty-eighth Street, where they told me you had never been there. Your friend, Miss Barton, said she had not seen you in months, and, after what you——"

"I was such an idiot!" he said sharply. "I thought you were just playing around. I figured you had made up that whole story for fun. I realized long before your letter arrived that it was impossible; but at the dance, I was totally shocked. I had just come from the place on Forty-eighth Street, where they told me you had never been there. Your friend, Miss Barton, said she hadn't seen you in months, and, after what you——"

The girl started slightly. "Of course!" she murmured. "I forgot all about Sally. But surely Mrs. Weston must have——"

The girl jumped slightly. "Of course!" she whispered. "I totally forgot about Sally. But surely Mrs. Weston must have——"

"She was away. I didn't see her. The maid said you weren't there, and certainly hadn't been there overnight. Miss Barton knew nothing whatever about you. It looked as if the earth had opened and swallowed you up, so you can imagine my feelings when I caught sight of you at the dance. When I left you the night before, you hadn't a friend in the city but this stenographer, or a cent——"

"She was gone. I didn't see her. The maid said you weren't there and definitely hadn't been there overnight. Miss Barton knew nothing about you at all. It felt like the earth had opened up and swallowed you, so you can imagine how I felt when I saw you at the dance. When I left you the night before, you didn't have a single friend in the city except for this stenographer, or a dime——"

"You forget the ten dollars," she murmured demurely, her long lashes sweeping her cheeks as she played with a jeweled chain hanging from her neck.

"You forgot the ten bucks," she said quietly, her long eyelashes brushing her cheeks as she played with a jeweled chain around her neck.

"That didn't count," he retorted.

"That doesn't count," he replied.

"Not in the way you mean, perhaps," she supplemented. "And so you went from Mrs. Weston's to the dance, and saw me there?"

"Not in the way you think, probably," she added. "So you left Mrs. Weston's, went to the dance, and saw me there?"

"N-not directly. It was too early, and I was troubled and worried to know what had become of you. I drove around a little, and walked through the square——"

"N-not really. It was too early, and I was upset and worried about what had happened to you. I drove around for a while and walked through the square——"

Her lids suddenly lifted, and she looked oddly at him.

Her eyelids flew open, and she glanced at him with curiosity.

"Madison Square?" she questioned swiftly.

"Madison Square?" she asked quickly.

He nodded. "Yes. I—er—just wanted to walk a little where it was quiet and I could think. Then I joined my friends, and drove with them to Sherry's. I hadn't been there half an hour before I saw you."

He nodded. "Yeah, I just wanted to take a walk somewhere quiet to think. Then I met up with my friends and drove to Sherry's. I hadn't been there for more than half an hour when I saw you."

"I suppose it did seem a trifle odd," she remarked, glancing out of the window.

"I suppose it did seem a little weird," she said, gazing out the window.

"Odd doesn't quite express it. There you were in a wonderful gown with pearls and things, and talking to three or four men at once as if you'd known them all your life. Of course, I couldn't believe my senses at first; and when at last I was sure, I—well, it was all so bewildering and impossible that I couldn't seem to stay there."

"Strange doesn't even begin to describe it. There you were in a beautiful gown, complete with pearls, talking to three or four guys at the same time as if you'd known them forever. Honestly, I could barely believe what I was seeing at first, and when I finally did, I—well, it all felt so confusing and surreal that I felt like I couldn't stick around."

"You mean you couldn't stay because you thought I'd been deceiving you?" she said quietly.

"You mean you couldn't stay because you thought I was lying to you?" she said gently.

"There didn't seem to be any other explanation," he pleaded. "Next day I came to my senses, and knew that there must be some other reason. Of what it could be I hadn't the most remote conception; but I knew that you weren't the sort to make believe to that extent; and it was a big relief, I can tell you."

"There didn’t seem to be any other explanation," he said desperately. "The next day, I came to my senses and realized there must be another reason. I had no clue what it could be, but I knew you weren’t the type to fake it like that; and it was a huge relief, I can tell you."

He hesitated a second, and bent forward slightly, his forehead wrinkled and his eyes fixed intently on her lovely face.

He paused for a moment and leaned in slightly, his forehead furrowed and his eyes locked on her beautiful face.

"Please forgive me," he begged, "and admit that there were extenuating circumstances."

"Please forgive me," he begged, "and recognize that there were situations that made it reasonable."

CHAPTER XXX.

CHAPTER XXX.

THE TANGLED WEB.

THE MESSY SITUATION.

The girl's lids had drooped again, hiding the expression in her eyes, while the rest of her face told Barry nothing. He was just beginning to wonder whether she was very angry, when suddenly she threw back her head, and her lips parted in a peal of low laughter.

The girl's eyes had closed again, concealing her feelings, while the rest of her face gave nothing away to Barry. He was beginning to wonder if she was actually angry when suddenly she threw her head back, and her lips curled into a gentle laugh.

"Of course there were!" she exclaimed. "How absurd you are to take it so seriously, Mr. Lawrence! If I'd been in your place, I should have hated a girl I thought had played me such a trick. I think you're very nice, indeed, not to have thought worse things about me than you did, and I really haven't anything to forgive."

"Of course there were!" she exclaimed. "It's so silly of you to take it so seriously, Mr. Lawrence! If I were in your position, I would have hated a girl I thought pulled such a prank on me. I honestly think you're really nice for not assuming worse things about me than you did, and I really don’t have anything to forgive."

"You're sure of that?" he asked eagerly, his face glowing.

"Are you really sure about that?" he asked eagerly, his face glowing with excitement.

"Perfectly! And now that's over," she went on briskly, "don't you want to hear my fairy tale?"

"Great! And now that it's finished," she said enthusiastically, "don’t you want to hear my fairy tale?"

"You bet I do!" he asserted, with more force than elegance. "I've been eaten up with curiosity ever since your letter came. It sounded as wildly impossible as an Arabian Night."

"You bet I do!" he said, more aggressively than smoothly. "I've been really curious ever since your letter came. It sounded as wild as something from the Arabian Nights."

She laughed. "It was—it is yet. I'm really not quite certain that it isn't all a wonderfully vivid dream; though, as I wrote you, the clothes do seem awfully convincing. You know, a person never by any chance dreams the sort of dresses one would like to have. They're always utterly impossible."

She laughed. "It was—it still is. I'm honestly not sure if this isn't just a really vivid dream; although, as I told you, the clothes do look pretty convincing. You know, you never dream about the type of dresses you actually want. They're always totally unrealistic."

She clasped one knee with both hands in a boyish way, and fixed her dancing eyes upon his face.

She playfully grabbed one knee with both hands and focused her bright eyes on his face.

"I was a little frightened when I said good-by that night," she began. "So many horrid things had happened that I wasn't even sure of Mrs. Weston, or Sally, or anything. I rang the bell, and the door was opened so suddenly that I jumped."

"I felt a little scared when I said goodbye that night," she began. "So many awful things had happened that I wasn't even sure about Mrs. Weston, or Sally, or anything. I rang the bell, and the door opened so fast that I jumped."

"I wondered at the time how any one could get up from the basement so quickly," Lawrence commented interestedly.

"I was curious at the time how anyone could get up from the basement so quickly," Lawrence said with interest.

"You waited?" she questioned. "That was good of you. Well, Mrs. Weston was already in the hall with a lady who seemed on the point of going out. I didn't pay much attention to her except to notice that she was beautifully gowned and had quantities of wonderful jewels. You see, I wanted to find out whether Sally was still in the house, so I turned directly to Mrs. Weston, and started to ask her. I'd spoken scarcely half a dozen words before the other woman caught me by the arm and drew me over to the light. If she hadn't stared at me so strangely, I suppose I'd have wondered what in the world she was doing in such a place; for her pearls were really extraordinary, and the house—well, you know there was nothing especially high class about it. But she just stared and stared in the oddest way imaginable; then suddenly she cried out: 'Who are you, child?'

"You waited?" she asked. "That was really nice of you. Well, Mrs. Weston was already in the hall with a lady who looked like she was about to leave. I didn’t pay much attention to her, other than noticing that she was dressed beautifully and wearing a lot of stunning jewelry. You see, I wanted to find out if Sally was still in the house, so I went straight to Mrs. Weston and started to ask her. I had barely said half a dozen words when the other woman grabbed my arm and pulled me into the light. If she hadn’t been staring at me so strangely, I might have wondered what she was doing in a place like this; her pearls were truly extraordinary, and the house—well, you know it wasn’t particularly fancy. But she just kept staring at me in the weirdest way possible; then suddenly she exclaimed, 'Who are you, child?'"

"The queer way she snapped out the words—it reminded me of bullets shot out of a gun—almost took my breath away; but I managed to tell her my name. It was fortunate she still held my arm; otherwise I'm sure I should have collapsed in sheer astonishment.

The way she shot out her words—it reminded me of bullets from a gun—nearly left me speechless; but I managed to tell her my name. It was a good thing she was still holding my arm; otherwise, I’m sure I would have collapsed in sheer disbelief.

"'I knew it!' she exclaimed, in that extraordinary choppy manner. 'I knew it the minute I set eyes on you. I'm your aunt.'"

"I knew it!" she exclaimed, in her usual choppy manner. "I knew it the moment I saw you. I'm your aunt."

"Your aunt!" gasped Barry.

"Your aunt!" gasped Barry.

"Yes, my aunt. Fancy! Whenever I think of it now I laugh. It was really screamingly funny, you know, to be told by a perfect stranger, who looks rather like a drum major, that she's an aunt you have never heard of. I didn't laugh then, though. I thought she was crazy, and was wondering how in the world I should get away from her, when all at once I remembered that mother did have a sister very much older than herself who had lived abroad almost all her life. She was eccentric to begin with, and married unhappily; and finally, when mother was engaged, she was terribly opposed to it; and the result was a quarrel which kept them apart all the rest of their lives. All this went through my mind like a flash; and I was so taken back that I could only stammer: 'You're—not—Aunt Beverly?'

"Yeah, my aunt. It's crazy! Whenever I think about it now, I just laugh. It was really funny, you know, being told by a complete stranger, who kind of looked like a drum major, that she's an aunt I’d never heard of. I didn’t laugh back then, though. I thought she was crazy and was trying to figure out how to get away from her, when suddenly I remembered that my mom did have an older sister who had lived abroad for most of her life. She was quirky to begin with and had an unhappy marriage; and eventually, when my mom got engaged, she was really against it, which led to a fight that kept them apart for the rest of their lives. All of this flashed through my mind, and I was so surprised that I could only stammer: 'You're—not—Aunt Beverly?'"

"'Of course I am!' she snapped back. 'What other aunts have you got, I'd like to know?'

"'Of course I am!' she replied sharply. 'What other aunts do you have, if I may ask?'"

"And then she began to ask me questions as fast as she could talk. She wanted to know what I was doing in New York, why I was wearing such dreadful clothes, how I dared be out on the streets alone at such an hour, and a dozen other things. I suppose you'll think I'm hateful, Mr. Lawrence, but all at once I felt perfectly furious that she should have all those wonderful diamonds and pearls and lovely clothes, and probably quantities of money, while I hadn't even a coat to wear. And so I told her everything she wanted to know, without mincing matters in the least; and for once she had nothing to say.

Then she started bombarding me with questions as fast as she could talk. She wanted to know what I was doing in New York, why I was dressed so poorly, how I had the guts to be out alone on the streets at that hour, and a dozen other things. I guess you’ll think I’m terrible, Mr. Lawrence, but I suddenly felt completely furious that she had all those amazing diamonds, pearls, and beautiful clothes, and probably tons of money, while I didn’t even have a coat to wear. So I told her everything she wanted to know, without holding back at all; and for once, she had nothing to say.

"She dropped the gold bag she was carrying; and, though she was quick enough in bending over for it, she was a long time straightening up again; and, when at last she did speak, there was something in her voice which hadn't been there before.

She dropped the gold bag she was carrying, and even though she quickly bent down to pick it up, it took her a moment to stand up straight again. When she finally spoke, there was a quality in her voice that hadn’t been there before.

"'Come, my dear,' she said quietly. 'It's time we were starting home.'

"'Come on, sweetheart,' she said gently. 'It's time to go home.'"

"The things which happened after that were much more like a dream than any real dream I ever had. She called Mrs. Weston Janet when she said good night; and, when we went out, there was a private brougham waiting in the street, exactly as if it had been conjured up by a magic wand. There was no carriage in sight when we came through the street, was there?"

"What happened next felt more like a dream than any real dream I've ever experienced. She called Mrs. Weston Janet when she said goodnight, and when we stepped outside, a private carriage was waiting in the street, as if it had been magically summoned. There had been no carriage in sight when we walked through the street, right?"

Barry shook his head. "No, but one passed me near Eighth Avenue," he answered, struck by a sudden recollection.

Barry shook his head. "No, but one passed by me near Eighth Avenue," he said, suddenly recalling.

"Really? That must have been it, then. Well, we came here, and I've been in this miraculous walking dream ever since. At breakfast next morning, Aunt Beverly announced, in that gruff way of hers, that she intended to adopt me. She said she was a sour old woman who for years had tried to be happy by spending her money on herself alone. She hadn't been happy, so now she was going to see if making other people happy would be any different. It seems that Mrs. Weston was an old friend whose husband died leaving her nothing but debts; and Aunt Beverly's visit there last night was to do something for her. That's all, I think. Of course, there are surprises every minute, for Aunt Beverly is incredibly wealthy, and seems to delight in making my eyes pop out. There doesn't seem to be anything one can wish for that she doesn't conjure up in a minute or two."

"Really? That must have been it, then. Well, we came here, and I've been in this incredible waking dream ever since. At breakfast the next morning, Aunt Beverly announced in her usual gruff way that she planned to adopt me. She said she was a grumpy old woman who had spent years trying to find happiness by focusing only on herself. She hadn’t found happiness, so now she wanted to see if making other people happy would be any different. It turns out Mrs. Weston was an old friend whose husband died, leaving her with nothing but debts; and Aunt Beverly’s visit there last night was to help her out. That’s about it, I think. Of course, there are surprises every minute because Aunt Beverly is extremely wealthy and seems to love making my jaw drop. There doesn’t seem to be anything you can wish for that she can’t whip up in a minute or two."

She paused, her deep, wonderful eyes fixed intently on Barry's face.

She stopped, her bright, captivating eyes locked on Barry's face.

"Isn't it amazing?" she queried. "Have you ever known anything quite so strange in all your life?"

"Isn't it amazing?" she asked. "Have you ever seen anything so strange in your whole life?"

"Never!" agreed Lawrence. "It's simply corking! And I can't tell you, Miss Rives, how glad I am. Beside your experiences, my little strike of luck shrinks into nothingness."

"Never!" Lawrence agreed. "It's just amazing! And I can't express, Miss Rives, how happy I am. Compared to what you've been through, my small piece of good fortune seems trivial."

"But yours was the first," the girl replied, with an odd earnestness. "Yours was the turn of destiny's wheel which started all the other mechanism into motion. But for you, I should be—well, I don't know where." She made an expressive gesture with her hands. "I shudder whenever I think of it."

"But yours was the first," the girl said with an unusual seriousness. "Yours was the moment when destiny's wheel set everything else in motion. Without you, I would be—well, I have no idea where." She gestured dramatically with her hands. "I get chills just thinking about it."

"You mustn't think of it, then," said Barry. "The future holds too many pleasant things for you to waste time upon the past."

"You shouldn't think about it too much," Barry said. "The future has too many great things ahead for you to waste time on what’s already happened."

"Controlling one's thoughts is not so easy as you seem to imagine," Shirley retorted, glancing out of the window toward the snowy stretch of park across the avenue. "Besides, I am not at all sure that I wish to forget the past—at least, all of it."

"Controlling your thoughts isn't as easy as you think," Shirley replied, gazing out the window at the snowy park across the street. "Also, I'm not really sure I want to forget the past—at least, not everything."

Barry felt the blood rising into his face. What did she mean by that, or did she mean anything? His hands closed tightly over the arms of the carved chair, and, by a great effort, he restrained the impulse to speak.

Barry felt his cheeks heat up. What did she mean by that, or did she mean anything at all? His hands clutched the arms of the fancy chair tightly, and with great effort, he resisted the urge to say something.

"Aunt Beverly is really splendid, and I'm becoming fonder of her every day," the girl went on, turning back. "At first I was a little afraid of her, until I found out that her brusque, snappy manner was only an affectation to hide what she really thinks and feels. I want you to know her, for I'm sure you'll like each other. You'll stay to luncheon, won't you?"

"Aunt Beverly is awesome, and I’m getting more fond of her every day," the girl continued, turning back. "At first, I was a little scared of her until I figured out that her blunt, sharp attitude was just a front to hide her real thoughts and feelings. I really want you to meet her because I know you two will get along great. Will you stay for lunch?"

"I should be delighted," Barry returned impulsively, then bit his lips as he remembered. "But, unfortunately, I've an engagement," he went on after that momentary pause. "I hope you'll let me call soon again, though, when she is at home. I haven't heard what the rest of her name is yet."

"I should be excited," Barry said on impulse, then bit his lip as he recalled. "But, unfortunately, I have other plans," he added after a short pause. "I hope you’ll let me call back soon when she’s home. I still haven’t found out what the rest of her name is."

"How stupid of me! She's Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding. Her husband has been dead about ten years, I believe, and this house and——"

"How silly of me! She's Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding. Her husband has been gone for about ten years, I believe, and this house and——"

But Lawrence heard no more. At the mention of that name, the smile seemed to freeze upon his lips, and something like a red-hot iron seared through his brain.

But Lawrence heard nothing more. At the mention of that name, his smile seemed to freeze on his lips, and something like a red-hot iron seared through his mind.

Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding! The eccentric widow of the traction magnate, who was said to be one of the five wealthiest women in New York! This accounted for the imposing house crammed with priceless works of art. This accounted for that sudden taking home of her niece and loading the girl with costly clothes and more costly jewels. It was more than likely that she would carry out her plan of adopting Shirley; it was just the sort of thing she would delight in doing. But stranger than anything else was the incredible fact that the girl should be ignorant of a name which was famous in New York.

Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding! The eccentric widow of the transportation magnate, rumored to be one of the five richest women in New York! This explained the lavish house filled with priceless artworks. It also clarified her sudden decision to bring her niece home and pamper her with luxury clothes and even pricier jewelry. It was very likely she would go through with her plan to adopt Shirley; it was exactly the kind of thing she would love to do. But more surprising than anything was the shocking fact that the girl didn’t even recognize a name that was well-known in New York.

With a tremendous effort Lawrence managed to pull himself together and nod understandingly as Miss Rives finished.

With a lot of effort, Lawrence collected himself and nodded in acknowledgment as Miss Rives finished up.

"That's very interesting," he said inanely. "But—er—had you never heard anything about this aunt before you saw her?"

"That's really interesting," he said awkwardly. "But—um—had you never heard anything about this aunt before you met her?"

"Almost nothing," she confessed. "She quarreled with father, you know, and he wouldn't allow her name to be mentioned in his presence. I suppose it got to be a sort of habit about the place; and, by the time I was old enough to take notice, the others had stopped talking about her, even when they were alone."

"Almost nothing," she confessed. "She had a fight with Dad, you know, and he wouldn’t let anyone say her name when he was around. I guess it became a routine here; by the time I was old enough to notice, everyone else had stopped talking about her, even when they were alone."

With a brain which seemed heavy and dead, Barry tried to carry on his part of the conversation naturally and lightly; but presently the effort became more than flesh and blood could stand, and he rose to take his leave.

Feeling mentally drained and sluggish, Barry found it hard to keep his side of the conversation light and relaxed; but soon the effort became too much, and he stood up to say goodbye.

"You'll come soon when Aunt Beverly is here?" Shirley questioned as she held out her hand. "I want very much to have you meet her."

"Are you coming soon since Aunt Beverly is here?" Shirley asked, reaching out her hand. "I really want you to meet her."

Barry's fingers closed around hers, and he smiled naturally, heroically.

Barry held her hand tightly and smiled effortlessly, like a hero.

"Of course," he returned quickly. "I should be delighted to come any time you want me. You can call me at the St. Albans, and, if I'm not there, leave your number with the clerk, and I'll get your message when I come in."

"Sure," he responded right away. "I’m happy to come by whenever you need. You can find me at the St. Albans. If I'm not there, just leave your number with the clerk, and I’ll get the message when I check in."

"That's splendid," she said. "I'll call very soon. Good-by, and thank you for the flowers."

"That's great," she said. "I'll call you soon. Bye, and thanks for the flowers."

With head high, Lawrence stepped through the doorway and let the velvet hangings fall into place behind him. But in the tapestry-lined hall he stumbled blindly, then, spurred by the presence of the footman, pulled himself together, and entered the elevator.

With his head held high, Lawrence walked through the doorway and let the velvet curtains close behind him. However, in the tapestry-lined hallway, he stumbled awkwardly; then, encouraged by the footman's presence, he gathered himself and stepped into the elevator.

When at last he had donned his things and issued forth into the street, he turned instinctively southward without the slightest idea where he was going, and without a single backward glance at the upper window where a graceful, girlish form stood half revealed against a background of old rose damask.

After he finally got dressed and stepped out onto the street, he instinctively walked south, not knowing where he was headed, and without even looking back at the upper window where a beautiful feminine figure was partially visible against a backdrop of faded rose damask.

His face was set and rather pale; his gray eyes showed dumbly a little of the despair which filled his soul at the presence of this tremendous, insurmountable barrier which had suddenly reared itself between him and the girl—he loved.

His face was strained and slightly pale; his gray eyes quietly showed some of the despair that filled his soul at the sight of this huge, overwhelming barrier that had suddenly come between him and the girl he loved.

CHAPTER XXXI.

CHAPTER 31.

DESPAIR.

HOPELESSNESS.

As Barry walked down the avenue, aimless and unseeing, he thought of many things; but the one which loomed up biggest was the colossal fortune controlled by Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding. It seemed to hang over him like some awful monster, hovering in the air ready to fall and crush him. It filled Lawrence with despair. He disliked the woman he had never seen because of her money, because she was Shirley's aunt, and, lastly and most intensely, because she had taken it upon herself to cast the mantle of her wealth and position around the girl she had neglected and ignored for so many years.

As Barry walked down the street, deep in thought and unaware of what was happening around him, he pondered many things, but the one that stood out the most was the enormous fortune owned by Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding. It felt like a terrifying monster looming over him, ready to pounce and crush him. It filled Lawrence with despair. He disliked a woman he had never met because of her wealth, because she was Shirley's aunt, and most strongly because she had chosen to wrap the cloak of her riches and status around the girl she had neglected and ignored for so long.

Barry realized perfectly the selfishness of this point of view; but he could not help it. If only Mrs. Wilmerding had kept out of it things would have come right somehow. At least, there would have been left him the feeling that he and Shirley Rives were on equal terms. He would still have had the delight of knowing that there were many things he could do to help the girl, instead of having her transported to a plane so infinitely above him, and so inaccessible.

Barry knew how selfish this viewpoint was, but he couldn't change it. If only Mrs. Wilmerding had kept out of it, things might have turned out differently. At least he would have felt like he and Shirley Rives were on the same level. He would have still appreciated knowing there were many ways he could help her, instead of feeling like she was so far above him and totally out of reach.

Bitterly he contrasted the untold millions belonging to this new-found relative of hers with his own miserable pittance. His very name was tarnished, though through no fault of his; and it would be utterly impossible for him ever to harbor again the thoughts and hopes which had possessed him during the early part of his call.

He resentfully compared the huge wealth of this new relative of hers to his own small income. Even his name was stained, though it wasn’t his fault; and it would be totally impossible for him to ever have the same thoughts and hopes he had at the beginning of his visit.

Barry's abstraction was so great that he quite failed to notice the taxi which moved slowly out of a side street and trailed along the avenue about half a block behind. He walked straight on until, at length, happening to glance up, the looming front of the St. Regis reminded him of the terms of his bargain; and he promptly entered, though he did not feel at all like eating.

Barry was so deep in thought that he completely overlooked the taxi that slowly came out of a side street and trailed about half a block behind him on the avenue. He kept walking until, finally, he happened to look up, and the striking façade of the St. Regis reminded him of his plan. He then went inside, even though he had no appetite at all.

He had scarcely disappeared before the taxi drew up beside the curb, and a slim, dark fellow, immaculately dressed, stepped out. He paused by the open door, talking in an undertone with a man who remained inside; a man with broad, thick shoulders, a round, full face, and a Vandyke beard slightly tinged with gray.

He had just vanished when a taxi arrived at the curb, and a slim, dark-skinned guy, dressed sharply, stepped out. He paused by the open door, quietly chatting with a man who remained inside; this man had wide, muscular shoulders, a round, full face, and a slightly gray Vandyke beard.

For perhaps a minute they conversed in low tones. Then the door was slammed, and the taxi whirled on down the avenue, while the slim, dapper individual made his way promptly into the St. Regis, languidly surveyed the dining room from the doorway, and presently took his seat at a table just back of Lawrence.

For about a minute, they spoke softly. Then the door slammed, and the taxi rushed down the avenue, while the slim, stylish guy walked straight into the St. Regis, casually glanced at the dining room from the entrance, and soon sat down at a table just behind Lawrence.

The latter finished a very simple luncheon without so much as turning round, then made his way to the telephone operator. There was some delay in getting Hamersley's office; but, when the connection was made at last, he stepped into the booth, quite oblivious to the fact that the tall, dark fellow occupied the next one.

The guy wrapped up a quick lunch without glancing back, then made his way to the phone operator. There was a short wait to get through to Hamersley's office, but when the call finally connected, he entered the booth, totally oblivious that the tall, dark guy was in the next one.

As Barry had half expected, Jock was out, so he left word for the Yale man to meet him at the Knickerbocker at five if he possibly could, and sauntered out of the hotel.

As Barry had expected, Jock was gone, so he left a message for the Yale guy to meet him at the Knickerbocker at five if possible, and leisurely walked out of the hotel.

Listlessly he turned downtown, wondering what under the sun men of leisure did with their time. Somehow, the glamour which had enveloped him for the past few days was beginning to wear away. Once more he was desperately tired of doing nothing but lunch and dine and evade detectives. He wondered pettishly whether the man in black had been captured yet and taken back to his asylum, for it seemed impossible that any sane person could have acted in such an extraordinary manner. There were the detectives, to be sure; but perhaps they were all of a piece with the rest of the bewildering jumble. There seemed to be no reason or sense to what anybody did. They were probably all mad.

He wandered downtown without purpose, thinking about what free time looked like for others. Somehow, the excitement that had surrounded him for the last few days was starting to fade. Once again, he felt worn out from doing nothing but having lunch and dinner and avoiding detectives. He irritably pondered whether the man in black had been caught and returned to his institution, because it seemed impossible for anyone sane to act so oddly. Sure, there were the detectives; but maybe they were just part of the same chaotic situation. Nothing anyone did seemed logical or reasonable. They were probably all crazy.

Lawrence was, in short, at odds with himself and the world. He would have given a lot to come face to face with some one he could sail into and pummel with all his might. It would be such a relief now to run into that smart Alec who had decoyed him to the house on Twenty-fourth Street last night.

Lawrence was, in short, struggling with himself and the world around him. He would have done anything to encounter someone he could confront and vent all his frustration on. It would be such a relief right now to bump into that smart aleck who had tricked him into going to the house on Twenty-fourth Street last night.

Happily the mood did not long continue. An hour's brisk, almost feverish, walking brought with it a more sane outlook on life. When Barry strayed into a café on Times Square about half past three, more for lack of any other method of passing the time than from any real desire for refreshment, he had quite recovered his poise.

Fortunately, that mood didn't stick around. After an hour of fast, almost frantic walking, he gained a clearer perspective on life. When Barry walked into a café on Times Square around 3:30, more to pass the time than out of a real craving for a snack, he had completely regained his composure.

He was making for a little table in the corner, when suddenly a hand clutched his coat and a vaguely familiar voice sounded in his ear.

He was walking towards a small table in the corner when suddenly, a hand grabbed his coat, and a somewhat familiar voice whispered in his ear.

"I say, Oscar, sit down here, unless you're too bally proud to be seen with me."

"I'll say it, Oscar, sit down here unless you're too proud to be seen with me."

It was the Englishman who had puzzled him so at the dance at Sherry's, and for an instant Barry frowned. Then, struck by a sudden impulse, he smiled and dropped down in a chair opposite the other. The fellow didn't look like a bad sort, and he was sorely enough in need of diversion.

It was the Englishman who had thrown him off at the dance at Sherry's, and for a moment, Barry frowned. Then, suddenly inspired, he smiled and sat down in a chair across from the other guy. The guy didn’t seem like a bad person, and he definitely needed a break.

"Why should I be ashamed to be seen with you?" he asked lightly. "Where did you ever get that idea?"

"Why should I feel embarrassed to hang out with you?" he asked casually. "Where did you even get that idea?"

The tall man's blue eyes widened. "Where'd I get it?" he echoed, in surprise. "Why, at that blooming dance, to be sure. You wouldn't speak to me then, old chap."

The tall man's blue eyes widened. "Where did I get it?" he repeated, surprised. "Oh, at that incredible dance, of course. You didn't want to talk to me back then, my friend."

Lawrence tapped the bell.

Lawrence rang the bell.

"I beg your pardon, then," he said. "I was worried, and not really myself. What'll you have?"

"I'm really sorry about that," he said. "I was worried and not myself. What do you need?"

When the waiter had taken their orders and departed, the Englishman screwed his monocle into his eye and sat regarding his companion for a minute in silence.

After the waiter took their orders and walked away, the Englishman adjusted his monocle and sat in silence, staring at his companion for a minute.

"Jolly glad of that," he said solemnly, at length. "Didn't seem like you to throw an old friend down. I couldn't understand it. Sure you weren't thinking of the bally rotten way I was forced to leave Cambridge, old chap?"

"I'm really glad to hear that," he said seriously after a moment. "It didn't seem like you to ditch an old friend. I couldn't understand it. You weren't thinking about the awful way I had to leave Cambridge, were you, buddy?"

"Positive," Lawrence returned promptly. "I'd forgotten all about it." He hesitated an instant, and then went on at random: "Of course, that wasn't your fault, you know."

"Yeah," Lawrence replied right away. "I completely forgot about that." He took a moment, then added casually, "But that wasn't on you, just so you know."

"Should say not!" The Englishman's tone was indignant; and Barry suddenly had a suspicion that, if the fellow had not taken too much already, the limit was not far off. While his enunciation was perfect, there was an expression about his eyes which was unmistakable.

"I shouldn't have to say that!" The Englishman sounded offended, and Barry suddenly thought that if the guy hadn’t already had too much to drink, he was close to his limit. Even though his speech was perfect, there was a look in his eyes that was unmistakable.

"Should say not!" the other repeated. "You know jolly well John Brandon would never disgrace the old name. A plot against me—a beastly plot; that's what it was!"

"No way!" the other replied. "You know very well that John Brandon would never ruin the family name. It was a plot against me—a terrible plot; that's what it was!"

He took a long drink, and sat staring oddly at Lawrence.

He took a long sip and sat there, staring oddly at Lawrence.

"Say, Oscar," he burst out abruptly, "you must have been in the States a bally while, by Jove!"

"Hey, Oscar," he suddenly said, "you must have been in the States for a really long time, wow!"

"I have," Barry smiled. "How did you guess it?"

"I have," Barry said, smiling. "How did you find out?"

"You talk just like these blooming Yankees; 'pon my soul, you do! I've been listening for that bit of an accent you used to have, old chap; and I give you my word, it's gone—you've lost it. Funny thing; eh, what?"

"You sound just like those annoying Yankees; I swear you do! I’ve been listening for that little bit of an accent you used to have, my friend, and I promise you, it's gone—you’ve lost it. Weird, right? What do you think?"

For a second Barry sat silent, his interest thoroughly aroused. Was it possible that he was on the point of finding the key to the enigma which had so puzzled him.

For a moment, Barry sat quietly, completely captivated. Could it be that he was about to discover the solution to the mystery that had puzzled him for so long?

"Accent!" he repeated the next moment. "Did my accent used to be so bad?"

"Accent!" he said again a moment later. "Was my accent really that bad?"

Brandon laughed.

Brandon laughed.

"Not bad," he chuckled. "Just enough to notice now and then. By Jove! Have you forgotten how we always said you'd be taken for a foreigner sooner or later? You wouldn't now, old chap. Give you my word, I'd think you were a blooming Yankee if I didn't know you so well."

"Not bad," he chuckled. "Just enough to notice here and there. Wow! Have you forgotten how we always said you'd eventually be mistaken for a foreigner? You definitely wouldn't be now, my friend. I swear, I'd think you were a complete Yankee if I didn't know you so well."

CHAPTER XXXII.

CHAPTER 32.

AN EXTRAORDINARY INTERVIEW.

A REMARKABLE INTERVIEW.

It was at least three-quarters of an hour later when Lawrence left the hotel and walked slowly toward Forty-second Street. He was puzzled, perplexed, and rather piqued; for, in spite of all his efforts, he had been unable to extract from the Englishman a single additional fact which would help him solve the problem which vexed him.

It was at least forty-five minutes later when Lawrence left the hotel and slowly walked toward Forty-second Street. He felt confused, troubled, and slightly annoyed because, despite all his efforts, he had been unable to get the Englishman to share even one more detail that could help him understand the issue that was bothering him.

Brandon evidently took him for some one else, and the resemblance must have been astonishingly great; for it was evident that the Briton had spent a year, if not more, with Barry's double at Cambridge.

Brandon clearly confused him with someone else, and the resemblance must have been really remarkable; it was obvious that the Brit had spent at least a year, if not more, with Barry's lookalike at Cambridge.

It was the famous English university, of course, and not the equally well-known Massachusetts college. Lawrence had realized that very early in the talk; but, in spite of his repeated efforts, he had been unable to elicit a single additional particular concerning his double, save the fact that Oscar Nordstrom had evidently spent some years as a student in England. While Brandon had plainly been on the most friendly terms with Nordstrom, he seemed curiously ignorant regarding the man's antecedents.

It was the famous English university, not the equally renowned college in Massachusetts. Lawrence had realized this quite early in the conversation; however, despite his many attempts, he couldn’t gather any more information about his double, other than that Oscar Nordstrom had clearly spent some time studying in England. While Brandon had obviously been on friendly terms with Nordstrom, he seemed strangely oblivious to the man’s background.

"It's a queer thing from beginning to end," he murmured as he pushed through the whirling doors of the Knickerbocker. "I wish I could find out who I'm supposed to be. I'll wager anything that this would solve the whole mystery."

"It's a weird situation from beginning to end," he said quietly as he walked through the revolving doors of the Knickerbocker. "I wish I could figure out who I'm supposed to be. I'd bet anything that would clear up the whole mystery."

For a moment he stood in the lobby glancing mechanically around. It was much too early to expect Jock, and he had just made up his mind to pass the time comfortably in the smoking room, when suddenly his eyes strayed to the face of a woman moving slowly and gracefully toward him from the elevator. She was tall and slim and very blond; and there was something about her attractive face which touched a chord in Barry's memory. Somehow the sight of her seemed to bring with it visions of a smooth, sandy beach, with the ocean stretching out beyond it, of merry sailing parties and clambakes, of drives and automobile excursions, and a host of other summer pleasures.

For a moment, he stood in the lobby, scanning the area absentmindedly. It was way too early to expect Jock, and he had just decided to relax in the smoking room when suddenly his eyes landed on a woman moving slowly and gracefully toward him from the elevator. She was tall, slim, and very blonde; something about her attractive face triggered a memory for Barry. Somehow, seeing her brought back images of a smooth, sandy beach with the ocean stretching out beyond it, cheerful sailing parties, clambakes, road trips, and a bunch of other summer fun.

"Southampton, of course," he muttered. "But what the mischief is her name?"

"Southampton, of course," he muttered. "But what the heck is her name?"

The next instant their eyes met, and he saw that the recognition was mutual. She gave a sudden start, and stood for a second staring incredulously at him, a wave of color flaming into her face. Then, as he moved forward, she seemed to recover herself, and came slowly to meet him.

The next moment their eyes met, and he realized she recognized him too. She gasped suddenly and looked at him in disbelief, color rushing to her cheeks. Then, as he moved closer, she seemed to gather herself and slowly walked toward him.

"How do you do?" she said, in a low, soft voice, which had in it an odd note which Barry could not quite fathom. "This is a very, very great surprise."

"How's it going?" she said softly, with a strange tone that Barry couldn't quite figure out. "This is such a big surprise."

Hat in hand, Lawrence clasped the slender fingers she extended to him, and smiled. She was even more beautiful than he had remembered her.

With a hat in his hands, Lawrence grasped the delicate fingers she gave him and smiled. She was even more gorgeous than he remembered.

"Isn't it?" he agreed pleasantly. "But here in New York one is constantly having surprises like this."

"Isn't it?" he said with a smile. "But that's what it's like in New York; you're always encountering surprises like this."

She raised her eyebrows a trifle. "Surely not quite—like this," she murmured.

She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Surely not exactly—like this," she whispered.

He laughed, racking his brain desperately for the forgotten name. "No, of course I didn't mean just that," he returned. "This is an exception."

He laughed, desperately trying to remember the name he had forgotten. "No, I didn’t mean it exactly like that," he said. "This is an exception."

He hesitated a second, wondering if she would help him out; but she made no effort to speak. Leaning against the back of one of the crimson velvet chairs, she seemed content simply to look at him.

He paused for a moment, wondering if she would help him; but she didn’t say anything. Leaning against the back of one of the red velvet chairs, she seemed content just to watch him.

"Do you know," Lawrence exclaimed, forced to say something, "that when I saw you, my mind went back instantly to that wonderful, smooth beach, with the cloudless blue sky above and the waves dashing up almost to where we sat on the sand."

"You know," Lawrence said, attempting to break the silence, "when I saw you, I instantly thought of that beautiful, smooth beach, with the clear blue sky above and the waves crashing almost right where we were sitting on the sand."

She smiled faintly. "I thought of that, too," she murmured; "but I saw it all in the moonlight. With that flood of silver dancing on the water, making everything almost as bright as day, except where the shadows of the trees behind were denser than ever."

She smiled gently. "I thought about that too," she said softly; "but I saw it all in the moonlight. The silver light sparkling on the water made everything almost as bright as day, except where the shadows of the trees behind were darker than ever."

Lawrence did not remember any trees near the Southampton beach; but, supposing this to be a sort of poetic license, he nodded agreement.

Lawrence didn't remember any trees by the Southampton beach, but assuming this might be some artistic license, he nodded in agreement.

"It was a wonderful summer," he added. "Somehow it doesn't seem possible that three years have passed since then."

"It was an incredible summer," he said. "It's hard to believe that three years have passed since then."

A low, silvery laugh issued from her lips, and she tapped him lightly on the arm.

A soft, silvery laugh came from her lips, and she lightly tapped him on the arm.

"Always the same flatterer," she said softly. Suddenly her face grew pensive. "Does it really seem that long to you? I've often wondered. Men have so many things to occupy them—especially such men as you. A woman has only her remembrances to treasure zealously, and bring out now and then to gloat over. And memories are rather barren things sometimes."

"Always the same smooth talker," she said softly. Then, her expression grew serious. "Does it really feel like it’s been that long for you? I’ve thought about it a lot. Men have so many things to keep them occupied—especially men like you. A woman only has her memories to cling to and revisit from time to time for enjoyment. And sometimes, those memories can feel pretty hollow."

For an instant Lawrence stood aghast. What did she mean? Certainly he could recall nothing of a tender nature having passed between them, and her words were decidedly significant. He pulled himself together with an effort; but, before he could speak, she broke the silence.

For a moment, Lawrence was taken aback. What did she mean? He really couldn’t recall anything loving between them, and her words clearly mattered. He struggled to collect his thoughts, but before he could respond, she broke the silence.

"Your voice puzzles me," she said abruptly. "It doesn't seem possible that you can have been long enough in America to have lost every trace of accent. Of course, it was never very noticeable; but one who knew you well could always tell."

"Your voice is confusing," she said out of the blue. "It doesn't seem possible that you've been in America long enough to lose all signs of your accent. Sure, it was never very obvious; but someone who knew you well could always tell."

Barry's jaw dropped, and his face took on an expression of utter astonishment. His accent—again! What in the world did it mean? Was it possible that she was taking him for——

Barry's jaw dropped, and his face expressed total shock. His accent—again! What could it possibly mean? Could it be that she was taking him for——

"You were talking about that summer at Southampton, of course?" he managed to ask in an odd voice.

"You were talking about that summer in Southampton, right?" he managed to say in a strange tone.

"Southampton?" she exclaimed, her eyes fixed intently on his face. "I don't understand. You don't mean that you've forgotten—Cannes?"

"Southampton?" she exclaimed, her eyes fixed on his face. "I'm confused. You can't be saying you've forgotten—Cannes?"

Lawrence stood as one in a trance. "Cannes!" he muttered hoarsely, wondering whether his brain was giving way. "I have never been in Cannes in all my life." Then, as the belated memory came to him at last, he gasped out: "Aren't you Miss Vera Pell?"

Lawrence stood there as if he was in a daze. "Cannes!" he said quietly, wondering if he was losing his mind. "I've never been to Cannes in my entire life." Then, as the long-overdue memory finally struck him, he exclaimed, "Aren't you Miss Vera Pell?"

The woman's face turned white, and one slim, gloved hand stole upward to her lips. Her eyes, wide, almost black with the emotion which was rending her, were fixed on his face with a look of absolute bewilderment.

The woman's face turned pale, and one slender, gloved hand went to her lips. Her eyes, wide and almost black with the turmoil she was experiencing, were fixed on his face with a look of total confusion.

"Are you jesting?" she managed to gasp at last. "You know that I am Mrs. Walbridge Gordon. You could never forget—it is impossible."

"Are you serious?" she finally said. "You know I'm Mrs. Walbridge Gordon. There's no way you could forget that."

As Barry did not answer, a look of utter horror flashed into her face. She swayed a little, and put out one hand to steady herself.

When Barry didn’t reply, her face turned to sheer terror. She swayed a bit and extended her hand to support herself.

"Who—are—you?" she asked, in a low, trembling voice. Then swiftly she laughed an uneven, hysterical sort of laugh. "You are jesting with me. It is impossible that there should be two men so absolutely alike on earth. You must be——"

"Who are you?" she asked in a soft, shaky voice. Then she quickly let out a shaky, nervous laugh. "You're kidding me. There's no way there could be two guys on earth who look exactly the same. You must be——"

She broke off abruptly, and her eyes flashed past Barry's shoulder to the door. The next instant a spasm of fear ripped swiftly across her face, and her white teeth came together over her lips with a cruel force which brought forth a tiny fleck of blood to glisten there.

She stopped abruptly, her eyes darting past Barry's shoulder to the door. In the next moment, a wave of fear crossed her face, and her white teeth bit down on her lips so hard that a small drop of blood appeared and shone there.

"Go!" she whispered in a harsh voice. "My husband is coming. He must not see you here."

"Go!" she whispered urgently. "My husband is coming. He can't find you here."

"But—who?" Lawrence managed to mutter.

"But—who?" Lawrence managed to say.

"Go, I tell you—quickly!" she repeated. She was trembling violently; and that look of fear had come back into her face to stay. "You must—for my sake."

"Go, I’m serious—hurry up!" she said again. She was shaking heavily, and fear had returned to her face for good. "You have to—for my sake."

Without a moment's hesitation Barry obeyed, slipping around a big pillar. With his back squarely toward the entrance, he passed quietly and easily through the crowd toward the telephones in the narrow passage behind the desk.

Without hesitation, Barry followed the instructions and moved behind a large pillar. With his back to the entrance, he quietly and easily navigated through the crowd toward the phones in the narrow hallway behind the desk.

His brain was in a seething turmoil; but overtopping every other emotion was anger at the man who had arrived so inopportunely. If he could only have delayed a single, brief minute longer, the name trembling on the woman's lips would have been uttered, and Lawrence would have possessed at last the key to the mystery which was driving him almost frantic.

His mind was a total mess; but more than anything else, he felt anger towards the man who had arrived at such an unfortunate moment. If only he could have waited just one more minute, the name on the woman's lips would have been revealed, and Lawrence would finally have had the key to the mystery that was driving him almost insane.

Who was he supposed to be? Who was the man he so resembled? Why had he been given a thousand dollars to pass himself off for this unknown for a single week?

Who was he supposed to be? Who was the man he resembled so closely? Why had he been given a thousand dollars to act like this stranger for just one week?

These and a dozen other questions passed swiftly through Barry's brain as he perfunctorily fumbled the leaves of the telephone book to give some excuse for lingering there.

These and a dozen other questions quickly ran through Barry's mind as he casually flipped through the pages of the phone book, looking for a reason to stick around a little longer.

What did it all mean? Was he ever to know?

What did it all mean? Would he ever know?

CHAPTER XXXIII.

CHAPTER 33.

GONE!

SOLD OUT!

Lawrence presently closed the book and ventured back into the lobby. A swift survey of the place told him that Mrs. Walbridge Gordon was no longer there; so he made his way to the café and settled down in one corner to wait for Hamersley.

Lawrence shut the book and returned to the lobby. A quick glance revealed that Mrs. Walbridge Gordon was gone, so he moved to the café and sat down in a corner to wait for Hamersley.

He rather wished he did not have to talk to Jock just then. It would be a difficult matter at any time to explain what had happened to him the night before without breaking the pledge of secrecy he had made to the little man in black. Besides, at the present moment his mind was so full of the extraordinary experience he had just been through, and its probable relation to the mystery which surrounded him, that there was little room for anything else.

He really wished he didn't have to talk to Jock right now. It would always be difficult to explain what happened to him the night before without breaking the promise of secrecy he made to the little man in black. Plus, at that moment, his mind was so packed with the amazing experience he just had and its possible link to the mystery surrounding him that there was hardly any room for anything else.

Nevertheless, when the big bulk of the Yale man loomed up before him, and that booming voice resounded in his ears, Barry was glad, after all, that he had come. When one is perplexed and muddled and utterly at sea, there is nothing like a good friend whose discretion can be trusted and whose interest and sympathy is assured, even if he lacks the cleverness to suggest a solution of the difficulty.

However, when the strong presence of the Yale guy stood in front of him, and that booming voice resonated in his ears, Barry was glad he had shown up after all. When someone feels confused and lost, there's nothing better than having a good friend whose judgment you can trust, and whose support and understanding are assured, even if they don’t have the answers to the problem.

The result was that Lawrence hailed Hamersley with pleasure, silenced the upbraiding tirade Jock started, and began to pour into his ears an account of the extraordinary things which had been happening for the past few days. He made no mention of Shirley Rives, and he refrained from saying anything about the man in black, the conditions the latter had imposed, or the money which had changed hands. He simply told his friend that he had undertaken certain trivial matters concerning which he was sworn to secrecy. What had occurred after that strange interview in the Pennsylvania Station, including mention of the Englishman and an account of his interview with Mrs. Walbridge Gordon, he had no hesitation in narrating; and, when the story was finished, the big fellow's eyes were starting out of his head.

Lawrence happily greeted Hamersley, interrupted Jock's scolding, and began to share the incredible events of the past few days. He didn’t mention Shirley Rives or discuss the man in black, his demands, or the money that changed hands. He simply told his friend he had taken on some minor issues that he was sworn to keep secret. He had no trouble recounting what happened after that strange meeting at Pennsylvania Station, including details about the Englishman and his conversation with Mrs. Walbridge Gordon. By the time he wrapped up the story, Hamersley's eyes were wide with surprise.

"Whew!" he exclaimed, leaning back in his chair and staring at Lawrence. "If I didn't know you better, old boy, I'd say you'd been hitting the pipe. Shadowed, kidnaped, mistaken for another man, and—— Say! Did you find out what that woman's name was?"

"Wow!" he said, leaning back in his chair and looking at Lawrence. "If I didn't know you well, man, I'd think you’d been on something. Shadowed, kidnapped, mistaken for someone else, and—Wait! Did you find out what that woman’s name was?"

"I did; but it wouldn't be quite right to mention it, would it? I only brought her in because it bore on the case."

"I did, but it wouldn't be completely appropriate to bring it up, would it? I only mentioned her because it was relevant to the case."

"Hum! I suppose you're right. Awkward fix for a woman to be in, ain't it? I reckon she and this double of yours must have known each other pretty well."

"Yeah, I think you’re right. It’s an uncomfortable situation for a woman, isn't it? I assume she and your look-alike must have been pretty close."

"I judged so," Barry returned grimly. "Do you know, Jock, I made the mistake of my life in giving that detective the slip. If I'd only stayed quietly there in that empty house until his employers showed up, there isn't a doubt in my mind that by this time I'd be wise to the whole shooting match."

"I knew it," Barry said with a frown. "You know, Jock, I made the biggest mistake of my life by sneaking away from that detective. If I had just stayed quietly in that empty house until his employers arrived, I’m sure I would understand the whole situation by now."

Hamersley nodded. "No doubt," he agreed. "Still, a fellow can't always plan so far ahead. When a thug holds you up with a gun and carries you off that way, the natural thing is to go him one better, and make a sneak. Jove! I wish I'd been along. That chase over the roofs must have been some time, all right."

Hamersley nodded. "Absolutely," he said. "But you can't predict everything. When a thug shoves a gun in your face and drags you away like that, it’s instinctive to try to outsmart him and escape. Wow! I wish I’d seen it. That chase across the rooftops must have been incredible."

"It wasn't quite so entertaining while it was happening," Barry said. "You could have taken my place, and welcome, if you'd been around."

"It wasn't that enjoyable at the time," Barry said. "You could have taken my place, and I would have been glad to have you if you had been there."

"Why don't you turn the tables on this gang of snoopers?" inquired Hamersley suddenly.

"Why not turn the tables on this group of snoopers?" Hamersley suddenly asked.

Barry started slightly. "You mean that——"

Barry flinched. "You mean that—"

"Turn around and follow them. Get after that duck with the beard. Strikes me he's the head one of the push. Get him in a corner and make him come over with the information. Two can play at the game, can't they?"

"Turn around and follow them. Go after that bearded duck. It looks like he's the leader of the group. Trap him and make him give up the information. Two can play this game, right?"

"By Jove!" Lawrence exclaimed jubilantly. "I believe you're right, Jock. That's a whopping good idea of yours, old fellow!"

"Wow!" Lawrence exclaimed excitedly. "I think you're right, Jock. That's a great idea of yours, my friend!"

"Didn't expect anything but good ones from me, I hope?" Hamersley returned. "That's my specialty, you know."

"You didn’t expect anything less than good from me, did you?" Hamersley responded. "That’s my specialty, you know."

Filled with enthusiasm over the notion, they made haste to leave the hotel. There seemed no time like the present for starting in, so they leisurely paused on the sidewalk to give any spies who were about ample opportunity to get on the job; then, turning eastward, sauntered along the south side of Forty-second Street.

Excited about the plan, they quickly left the hotel. It seemed like the perfect time to get started, so they casually paused on the sidewalk to give any nearby spies plenty of time to watch them; then, heading east, they walked along the south side of Forty-second Street.

Unfortunately, the scheme did not seem to pan out as they expected. Though they kept the sharpest sort of a lookout around them, suddenly turning to glance into shop windows, whirling about as if to retrace their steps, and taking the most roundabout route possible to the Yale Club, not a suspicious pedestrian or taxi did they see.

Unfortunately, the plan didn't work out as they had hoped. Even though they were closely scanning their surroundings, suddenly looking into shop windows, spinning around as if to retrace their steps, and taking the longest route to the Yale Club, they didn’t spot a single suspicious pedestrian or taxi.

"Too big a crowd, I reckon," Hamersley sighed as they paused before the building on Forty-fourth Street. "We'd better take dinner here and start out afterward when the streets aren't so full."

"Wow, that's a huge crowd," Hamersley sighed as they stopped in front of the building on Forty-fourth Street. "We should probably grab dinner here and go out later when the streets are less busy."

"I can't dine with you, Jock," Barry said regretfully. "I've got a date."

"I can't chill with you, Jock," Barry said regretfully. "I have a date."

"Part of the game you couldn't tell me about, I'll bet," the Yale man returned shrewdly. "Well, meet me here at eight, then."

"I bet there's a part of the game you can't share with me," the Yale guy said smartly. "Okay, meet me here at eight."

Having left his friend, Lawrence returned at once to the St. Albans. As he took his key, the clerk handed him a letter, the precise, old-fashioned handwriting of which he recognized with a quick thrill.

After saying goodbye to his friend, Lawrence went straight back to the St. Albans. As he grabbed his key, the clerk gave him a letter, and he felt a quick thrill at seeing the neat, old-fashioned handwriting.

"Wonder what the old geezer has to say now," he said to himself as he sailed up in the elevator. "If he's thought up any more conditions, I'll balk, hanged if I won't."

"I’m curious about what the old guy has to say now," he muttered to himself as he rode up in the elevator. "If he has any more demands, I’ll bail, I promise I will."

There were none, however. The letter contained five one-hundred-dollar bills and a few lines of symmetrical writing on a single sheet of note paper:

There were none, though. The letter contained five hundred-dollar bills and a few lines of tidy handwriting on a single sheet of notepaper:

You are doing admirably. Keep on as you have begun, and use the inclosed in case your expense money does not hold out.

You're doing great. Keep it up like you have been, and use the enclosed item if you run out of spending money.

Barry scratched his head, and sat staring at the note.

Barry scratched his head and sat there looking at the note.

"Well, I'll be hanged!" he exclaimed. "Don't want me to do anything but spend money. It's the weirdest thing I ever ran across, sure. What in creation does it mean? What does he get out of it? If I only——"

"Wow, I can't believe this!" he said. "They just want me to spend money. It's the weirdest thing I've ever seen, no doubt. What does it even mean? What do they get from it? If only I——"

The room telephone tinkled imperatively; and, cramming money and letter into his pocket, Lawrence sprang up and took down the receiver.

The phone kept ringing, so Lawrence quickly stuffed some money and a letter into his pocket, jumped up, and grabbed the receiver.

"Hello!" came in a woman's voice. "Is this Mr. Lawrence—Mr. Barry Lawrence?"

"Hi!" a woman's voice said. "Is this Mr. Lawrence—Mr. Barry Lawrence?"

"Yes, what is it?"

"Yes, what’s up?"

"Hold the wire, please. Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding wishes to speak to you."

"Please hold on. Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding wants to speak with you."

In the brief pause which followed, Barry stood there the picture of amazement. What in the world could Mrs. Wilmerding want with him? He did not know her—had never seen her. She was not the sort of woman to give her personal attention to such trivial matters as an invitation to call or to take dinner, anyway. Was it possible that anything had happened to——

In the brief silence that followed, Barry stood there looking completely stunned. What could Mrs. Wilmerding possibly want from him? He didn’t know her—he had never even met her. She wasn’t the kind of woman to personally deal with minor matters like sending an invitation to visit or have dinner, anyway. Could it be that something had happened to——

"Mr. Lawrence!"

"Mr. Lawrence!"

The name came snapping over the wires with the force of a pistol shot, and made Barry jump.

The name shot through the wires like a gunshot, startling Barry.

"Yes!" he gasped. "This is Mr. Lawrence."

"Yes!" he breathed. "This is Mr. Lawrence."

"Get a taxi and come to my house at once. Do you understand?"

"Call a taxi and come to my place right now. Do you understand?"

Barry flushed a little at the peremptory tone, coming as it did from a woman he fancied he disliked so greatly.

Barry felt a slight blush at the authoritative tone, especially since it came from a woman he believed he couldn't stand.

"But I am just dressing for dinner," he expostulated, trying with not much success to make his tone cool and dignified.

"But I'm just getting ready for dinner," he protested, trying to keep his tone neutral.

"Dinner!" snapped the voice. "What's that to me? Go without your dinner, as I shall. My niece is gone!"

"Dinner!" shouted the voice. "What do I care? Skip your dinner like I will. My niece is gone!"

Lawrence felt an odd pounding in his head which made him certain that he could not have caught her meaning.

Lawrence felt a weird throbbing in his head that made him certain he couldn't have grasped what she meant.

"Gone?" he repeated dazedly. "Where?"

"Gone?" he repeated, confused. "Where?"

"Don't be a fool! Should I be doing this if I knew? She went out after lunch and hasn't returned. A letter was just delivered which—— But we're wasting time. Are you coming?"

"Don't be stupid! Should I be doing this if I knew? She left after lunch and hasn't returned. A letter just got here that—— But we're wasting time. Are you in or not?"

"Yes. At once. I'll be there in five minutes."

"Okay. I'll be there in five minutes."

There was no response save a sharp click, and Barry turned from the instrument, his face ghastly. Shirley gone—disappeared! For a second he stood there, his lips moving. Then, with an exclamation of fury, he snatched hat and coat, tore open the door, and ran down the hall toward the elevator.

There was no response except for a sharp click, and Barry turned away from the device, his face drained of color. Shirley was gone—vanished! For a moment, he stood there, his lips moving. Then, with a shout of anger, he grabbed his hat and coat, flung open the door, and raced down the hall toward the elevator.

CHAPTER XXXIV.

CHAPTER 34.

THE PUZZLE GROWS.

THE PUZZLE INCREASES.

It seemed an eternity to Barry Lawrence before the taxi finally swerved in toward the curb and stopped with a grinding jar before the marble-fronted house facing the park. He was on the sidewalk in an instant, and, telling the man to wait, ran up the curving steps to the ornate doorway.

It felt like an eternity to Barry Lawrence before the taxi finally swung toward the curb and came to an abrupt stop in front of the marble-fronted house by the park. He was out of the taxi in no time, telling the driver to wait, and sprinted up the curved steps to the elegant doorway.

Evidently the footman was on the watch, for the door swung open before Barry had even time to press the bell, and, without a word, the servant took the visitor's coat and hat and led the way at once toward the elevator.

The footman was definitely alert, as the door opened before Barry could even ring the bell. Without saying a word, the servant took the visitor's coat and hat and promptly guided him to the elevator.

The long drawing-room was filled with a soft radiance from shaded lamps and ornate electric globes cunningly hidden in the heavy, carved cornice; and the amazing richness of its furnishing showed now to even better advantage than it had that morning.

The long living room was lit by a soft glow from lampshades and sleek electric bulbs cleverly hidden in the ornate, carved molding; and the incredible luxury of its decor looked even more striking now than it did that morning.

But Lawrence was not thinking of furnishings. As he stepped through the wide doorway his eyes sought at once the single figure the great room contained—the figure of a woman of middle age, richly dressed and wearing many jewels, who had been pacing back and forth the length of the apartment, but who stopped abruptly as the man entered, and turned swiftly toward him. She was tall, a bit angular, sharp in her movements, and the wildest stretching of the imagination could not have conceived her handsome. But there was something about the way she carried her head, and an expression in the rather rugged face, which gave one an impression of bigness, mental and moral. Such a woman might be brusque and sharp and domineering; she could never be unjust or petty.

But Lawrence wasn't focused on the furniture. As he stepped through the wide doorway, his eyes immediately searched for the only person in the large room—a middle-aged woman, dressed in luxurious clothes and lots of jewelry, who had been pacing back and forth. She stopped abruptly when he entered and quickly turned to face him. She was tall, slightly angular, and sharp in her movements, and even the wildest imagination couldn't consider her beautiful. However, there was something in how she held her head and an expression on her somewhat rugged face that conveyed a sense of strength, both mentally and morally. This was the kind of woman who could be blunt and commanding; she could never be unfair or petty.

Barry took a few quick steps forward, and paused, a little embarrassed by the way those keen, dark eyes were fixed upon his face, as if searching the very depths of his soul. A faint touch of color came into his cheeks; but his eyes never wavered, and he held his head high. Presently, as the odd silence began to seem intolerable, his lips parted, as if he meant to speak, only to close again without a sound issuing. When at last the silence was broken, it was the woman who spoke.

Barry stepped forward quickly and paused, feeling a bit embarrassed by the way those intense, dark eyes were fixed on his face, as if they were searching his soul. A light flush spread across his cheeks, but he maintained a steady gaze and held his head up high. Eventually, as the awkward silence grew too much to bear, his lips parted as if he was about to speak, only to close again without saying anything. When the silence was finally interrupted, it was the woman who spoke.

"So you are Barry Lawrence," she said abruptly, with an oddly puzzled undercurrent in her voice.

"So you’re Barry Lawrence," she said out of the blue, her voice tinged with a hint of confusion.

He bowed.

He bowed.

"Humph!" she commented. "Read that!"

"Humph!" she said. "Read that!"

As she thrust her hand toward him, Barry saw that a letter was crumpled between her fingers. Without a word, he took it eagerly and twitched it open. It was written in a simple, running hand without any special characteristics, and was unsigned:

As she extended her hand toward him, Barry saw a letter crumpled between her fingers. Without saying a word, he eagerly took it and quickly opened it. The writing was clear and in cursive, lacking any unique characteristics, and it wasn't signed:

DEAR MADAM: This is to let you know that your niece is all right as long as you keep quiet and don't interfere. Very likely you think that money and position can do everything, but in this case you're wrong.

Dear Madam, I'm writing to let you know that your niece is okay as long as you keep quiet and don’t interfere. You might think that money and status can fix everything, but in this case, you’re wrong.

Nothing is going to happen to the girl unless you go running to the police; but if you do, you won't be a bit better off, and there'll only be a big scandal raised which will do irreparable harm to her and her husband.

Nothing will happen to the girl unless you hurry to the police; but if you do, it won't make things any better, and there will just be a big scandal that will have long-lasting effects on her and her husband.

This is just a tip to keep quiet and let things run their natural course unless you want to do a lot of harm to all concerned.

This is just a suggestion to stay quiet and let things unfold naturally unless you want to create a lot of trouble for everyone involved.

Lawrence scarcely took in the meaning of the second paragraph. His brain was reeling. Her husband! He could not believe that he had read aright, and dazedly his eyes sought the paragraph and tried to focus themselves upon the amazing, impossible, dastardly words.

Lawrence could hardly understand the second paragraph. His mind was racing. Her husband! He couldn’t believe he had read it right, and in a daze, his eyes scanned for the paragraph again, trying to concentrate on the shocking, unbelievable, and reprehensible words.

Before he could do so, however, an impatient movement came from the woman beside him, and her voice broke the stillness.

Before he could do that, the woman next to him shifted impatiently, and her voice broke the silence.

"Well?" she snapped. "Are you her husband?"

"Well?" she snapped. "Are you her husband?"

Barry flung back his head and stared at her with blazing eyes.

Barry tilted his head back and looked at her with intense eyes.

"No!" he replied sharply. "No, I'm not! I'd give anything under heaven if there could ever be a chance for me to be."

"No!" he said sharply. "No, I’m not! I would give anything in the world for a chance to be."

The words were scarcely out of his mouth before he realized, with a pang of dismay, that he had been stung into saying something he never meant to say. All day he had been telling himself over and over again that no word concerning his feelings for Shirley Rives should ever pass his lips, yet now he had blurted it out like a blundering fool. The color flamed into his face, and his lids drooped before the curious expression in Mrs. Wilmerding's eyes.

The words had barely left his mouth before he felt a wave of regret, realizing he had said something he never meant to. All day he had been telling himself not to mention his feelings for Shirley Rives, yet now he had let it slip out like a total fool. Heat rushed to his face, and he looked down to avoid the curious look in Mrs. Wilmerding's eyes.

"Indeed!" she said tersely. "And may I ask why you think there isn't?"

"Absolutely!" she replied sharply. "And can I ask why you think there isn't?"

Lawrence stared at her in astonishment. Then he pulled himself together and glanced again at the crumpled letter.

Lawrence stared at her in disbelief. Then he composed himself and took another look at the crumpled letter.

"If this is true——" he began.

"If this is true—" he began.

But Mrs. Wilmerding cut him short with a most emphatic snort.

But Mrs. Wilmerding cut him off with a very forceful snort.

"Fiddlesticks!" she snapped. "You don't believe that, I hope? Haven't you any faith at all in Shirley? It's all a lie from beginning to end."

"Nonsense!" she snapped. "You don't actually believe that, do you? Don't you have any faith in Shirley? It's a total lie from beginning to end."

"But what——"

"But what—"

"I don't know," she broke in, frowning. "I don't understand it yet, but I know it's a lie."

"I don't know," she cut in, frowning. "I don't understand it yet, but I know it's a lie."

Barry's spirits began to rise. There was something about her tone of positiveness which heartened him instinctively. He had not really doubted Shirley; but the statement of the unknown writer was so nonchalant and matter-of-fact that it bewildered him.

Barry began to feel better. There was something in her positive tone that naturally lifted his spirits. He hadn't really doubted Shirley, but the way the unknown writer communicated was so casual and direct that it left him feeling confused.

"Still," he remarked more calmly, "you asked me——"

"Still," he said more calmly, "you asked me——"

"I had my reasons; but it wasn't because I thought it true." She stood leaning against the side of a heavy, carved table, both hands resting lightly on the dull, waxed surface, her shrewd, bright eyes holding his in thrall. "What stands between you and Shirley?" she questioned quietly.

"I had my reasons, but it wasn't because I thought it was true." She leaned against the side of a heavy, intricately carved table, her hands gently resting on the dull, waxed surface, her sharp, bright eyes holding his gaze. "What’s keeping you from being with Shirley?" she asked softly.

Lawrence threw out his hands in an impatient gesture. "Everything!" he exclaimed. "Her money and my lack of it are enough, without wasting time to go into any others."

Lawrence threw up his hands in frustration. "Everything!" he shouted. "Her money and my lack of it are enough, without wasting time on other details."

"Her money!" Mrs. Wilmerding repeated. Then, with a sudden frown, she went on swiftly: "You're right. We are wasting time. Let us get down to business at once. Shirley must be found to-night, and yet I don't feel like putting the matter into the hands of the police."

"Her money!" Mrs. Wilmerding said again. Then, with a quick frown, she added, "You're right. We're wasting time. Let's cut to the chase. We need to find Shirley tonight, but I don't want to involve the police."

"You don't believe there can be a particle of truth in this letter?" Barry questioned.

"Do you really think there's no truth in this letter?" Barry asked.

"Of course not. I told you it was a lie. At the same time, you must see that if the matter became public it might do my niece an irreparable amount of harm. No. We must work it out ourselves. To be strictly accurate, you must find her. Being a woman, I can't very well traipse around town without causing all sorts of talk. You won't fail me, I know."

"Of course not. I told you it was a lie. But you need to understand that if this gets out, it could really hurt my niece. No. We have to deal with this ourselves. Just to be clear, you need to find her. As a woman, I can't just walk around town without creating gossip. I know you won't let me down."

"Fail you!" Lawrence cried. "I should say not! I won't rest or sleep until Miss Rives is found. I'll rake the city with a fine-tooth comb, and if any harm has come to her——"

"Fail you!" Lawrence shouted. "No way! I won't stop or sleep until Miss Rives is found. I’ll search the city completely, and if anything has happened to her——"

He broke off abruptly, his face hard, almost cruel, his eyes narrowed. The momentary silence which followed was more expressive than many words.

He suddenly stopped, his face tense and almost harsh, his eyes narrowed. The short silence that followed said more than many words could.

CHAPTER XXXV.

CHAPTER 35.

THE ASTONISHING MRS. WILMERDING.

THE AMAZING MRS. WILMERDING.

Mrs. Wilmerding looked at him with an odd touch of wistfulness in her gaze. Then she sighed a little. "Youth is a very wonderful thing," she murmured. "I shouldn't make such a vow as that, though. You might have to break it. Have you thought of any plan?"

Mrs. Wilmerding looked at him with a strange hint of nostalgia in her eyes. Then she sighed softly. "Youth is really something special," she said. "I shouldn't make a promise like that, though. You might end up breaking it. Have you thought of any plans?"

"Not yet. I only know I'll find her in some way. You must tell me everything you know quickly. We haven't any time to lose. When did she go out?"

"Not yet. I just know I'm going to find her somehow. You need to tell me everything you know, fast. We don’t have any time to waste. When did she leave?"

"A little after three. She said she was going to call on a girl friend she met at the dance—a Miss Jennings."

"A little after three. She said she was going to see a friend she met at the dance—a Miss Jennings."

"And did she?"

"And did she?"

"Yes. When I reached home, about half past five, and did not find her here, my secretary called up the Jennings house on Fifty-seventh Street, and found that Shirley had left there an hour before. Even then there was nothing to worry about. She might easily have gone shopping. But when another hour had passed I began to be troubled. At twenty minutes to seven this letter was delivered at the door."

"Yes. When I got home around 5:30 and didn’t see her there, my secretary called the Jennings house on 57th Street and learned that Shirley had left about an hour earlier. Even then, there was no reason to be worried. She could have easily gone shopping. But after another hour passed, I began to feel concerned. At 6:40, this letter was delivered at the door."

"Delivered!" Barry exclaimed. "Did the man notice by whom?"

"Delivered!" Barry said. "Did the guy see who it was from?"

"An ordinary messenger boy in uniform."

"A typical delivery guy in uniform."

Barry's eyes sparkled. "By Jove!" he burst out. "You're sure there isn't any mistake about that?"

Barry's eyes brightened. "Wow!" he said. "Are you really sure there's no mistake about that?"

"Perfectly. Naturally, I asked Pagdon about it instantly. Unfortunately, he did not notice the boy's number; but there was no mistaking the uniform."

"Definitely. I asked Pagdon about it immediately. Unfortunately, he didn't get the boy's number; but there was no doubt about the uniform."

"May I have a telephone book?" Lawrence asked abruptly. "It may take a little time, but there won't be any real difficulty in running the boy down."

"Can I get a phone book?" Lawrence asked out of nowhere. "It might take a while, but it shouldn't be too difficult to find the kid."

Mrs. Wilmerding stepped over to the fireplace and pressed a button concealed in the carving. Almost instantly the velvet hangings were parted, and the footman stood in the doorway.

Mrs. Wilmerding walked over to the fireplace and pressed a hidden button in the design. Almost right away, the velvet curtains opened, and the footman showed up in the doorway.

"Bring a New York telephone directory, Pagdon," Mrs. Wilmerding directed tersely; "and then tell Miss Winters I wish to see her at once. My secretary can do the telephoning as well as you," she went on, turning to Lawrence. "It will give you time for a bite of dinner, which you might not otherwise have."

"Get me a New York phone book, Pagdon," Mrs. Wilmerding commanded sharply; "and then let Miss Winters know I need to see her immediately. My secretary can make the call just as well as you can," she added, glancing at Lawrence. "This will give you a chance to have a quick dinner, which you might not have had otherwise."

Barry protested that he wanted nothing to eat; but his hostess insisted, and, to avoid actual rudeness, he was finally obliged to give in. The instant the directory was brought, he turned hastily to the list of American District Telegraph offices, and discovered that there were almost fifty in Manhattan and the Bronx alone. A number of them could be eliminated, however, and that he proceeded to do, jotting down the phone numbers of the most likely ones on a sheet of note paper. He had just finished the list, when the secretary, a trim, capable-looking girl of twenty-six or so, entered the room.

Barry insisted he didn't want anything to eat, but his hostess was persistent, and to avoid being rude, he eventually had to give in. When the directory was brought to him, he quickly flipped to the list of American District Telegraph offices and saw there were almost fifty in Manhattan and the Bronx alone. However, he could eliminate several of them, so he started doing just that, jotting down the phone numbers of the most suitable ones on a piece of note paper. He had just finished the list when the secretary, a tidy and capable-looking woman in her mid-twenties, entered the room.

Having acknowledged the introduction, Lawrence explained what he wanted.

After acknowledging the introduction, Lawrence explained what he needed.

"We must find out which of these offices handled the letter that was delivered to Mrs. Wilmerding about half past six," he said hurriedly. "Will you please call them up, Miss Winters, beginning with the numbers I've jotted down here? If you fail to locate the right one, take the rest of the numbers from the book. The instant you succeed, tell the manager to hold the boy until I can get down, and kindly let me know at once."

"We need to find out which office delivered the letter to Mrs. Wilmerding around 6:30," he said quickly. "Can you please call them, Miss Winters, starting with the numbers I've noted down here? If you can't find the right one, take the rest of the numbers from the directory. As soon as you reach the right office, tell the manager to hold the boy until I can get there, and let me know right away."

The secretary nodded, and, gathering up list and book, was leaving the room when Barry had a sudden idea.

The secretary nodded, and as she picked up the list and book to leave the room, Barry suddenly had an idea.

"Before you do anything else," he said quickly, "will you please call the Yale Club and get Mr. Jacob Hamersley, junior? Tell him that I'm delayed, but that it's most important he should wait at the club until I can get down there."

"Before you do anything else," he said quickly, "could you please call the Yale Club and get Mr. Jacob Hamersley, junior? Let him know I'm running late, but it's really important that he waits at the club until I can arrive."

The girl nodded understandingly, and disappeared into the hall; while Lawrence followed his hostess through some wide doors at the farther end of the drawing-room into a library lined with books and as bewilderingly rich in its furnishings as the rest of the house.

The girl nodded, showing she understood, and then walked into the hall. Lawrence followed his hostess through some big doors at the far end of the living room into a library filled with books, which was just as beautifully decorated as the rest of the house.

At one end was a fireplace with a carved oak mantel and paneling black with age, which looked as if it had been transported from some old English country house—as it probably had. A fire of logs blazed and twinkled there; and drawn up before it was a small round table, set for two. Evidently Mrs. Wilmerding had not been idle while Barry was busy with the telephone book.

At one end, there was a fireplace with a beautifully carved oak mantel and darkened paneling that made it look like it had come from some ancient English country house—which it probably did. A log fire crackled and flickered, and in front of it was a small round table set for two. Clearly, Mrs. Wilmerding had kept herself busy while Barry was focused on the phone book.

"I had it brought here because it is nearer the telephone," she explained as Lawrence drew out her chair. "It is only the simplest sort of a supper."

"I had it brought here because it's closer to the phone," she said as Lawrence pulled out her chair. "It's just a simple dinner."

It proved to be extremely satisfactory, for all that. The butler and a footman who served the dishes seemed to realize the necessity for haste, and there was not a second's delay. Consequently, in an incredibly short space of time the meal was over, and they returned to the drawing-room a moment or two before Miss Winters reappeared.

It ended up being really satisfying, after all. The butler and a footman who served the dishes clearly understood the need for speed, and there was no delay at all. As a result, in no time, the meal was done, and they went back to the drawing-room just before Miss Winters returned.

"The office is on Broadway, between Thirteenth and Fourteenth," she said quietly. "The boy had not been sent out again, and the manager will hold him there until you get down."

"The office is on Broadway, between Thirteenth and Fourteenth," she said quietly. "The boy hasn't been sent out again, and the manager will keep him there until you get here."

Lawrence sprang to his feet. "Good!" he exclaimed. "And Hamersley?"

Lawrence got up. "Awesome!" he said. "What about Hamersley?"

"He had left the club a moment or two before I called. He left word, however, that he would be back within half an hour."

He had just left the club a minute or two before I called. However, he left a message saying he’d be back in half an hour.

Barry turned to Mrs. Wilmerding. "It doesn't matter," he said. "I thought my friend might help, but I can pick him up afterward if it's necessary."

Barry looked at Mrs. Wilmerding. "It's all good," he said. "I thought my friend could lend a hand, but I can just get him later if necessary."

"You might call the club again, Miss Winters," the older woman suggested, "and have them request Mr. Hamersley not to leave until he hears from Mr. Lawrence."

"You could call the club again, Miss Winters," the older woman suggested, "and have them tell Mr. Hamersley not to leave until he hears from Mr. Lawrence."

When the secretary had departed, she glanced swiftly back to Barry.

After the secretary left, she quickly glanced back at Barry.

"You have enough money?" she asked.

"Do you have enough money?" she asked.

"Plenty."

"Lots."

"Then hurry. Be sure and keep me informed of what you are doing when it's possible. I trust you to find her to-night."

"Then hurry up. Please keep me posted on what you’re doing whenever you can. I trust you to find her tonight."

She held out her hand, and Lawrence took it quickly. For an instant they stood looking into one another's eyes; then the woman threw back her head.

She reached out her hand, and Lawrence took it quickly. For a moment, they locked eyes; then the woman leaned her head back.

"You love my niece," she said rapidly. "You think there are insurmountable barriers between you. I tell you this, Barry Lawrence: The moment you bring Shirley back to me those barriers shall cease to exist. You understand? It shall be as if they had never been."

"You love my niece," she said quickly. "You think there are impossible barriers between you. Here’s the deal, Barry Lawrence: The moment you bring Shirley back to me, those barriers will vanish. Do you get it? It will be like they were never there."

A flood of bright crimson leaped into Barry's face, and he stared at her, unable to credit his senses.

A wave of bright red flooded Barry's face, and he stared at her, unable to comprehend what he was witnessing.

"But that will be—impossible!" he gasped. "I'm almost a—pauper! I have no position; my very name is—tarnished."

"But that's going to be impossible!" he gasped. "I'm practically a beggar! I have no standing; my name is completely stained."

"Humph!" she exclaimed incredulously. "Tarnished through some fault of yours?"

"Humph!" she said, incredulous. "You really think it's messed up because of something you did?"

"N-o; but everybody thinks——"

"Nah; but everyone thinks——"

Her teeth came together with a click; her eyes were flashing. "Bah!" she retorted impatiently. "Do you suppose for a minute that I care what everybody thinks? I trust my own judgment, and it has never failed. If a man is clean and straight and decent, money isn't worth that!" She snapped her fingers. "I have more of it than I know what to do with. You understand? Well, go, then—and remember what I've said."

Her teeth clicked together, and her eyes sparkled. "Bah!" she said impatiently. "Do you really think I care what everyone else thinks? I trust my own judgment, and it has never failed me. If a man is clean, honest, and decent, money doesn’t mean a thing!" She snapped her fingers. "I have more than I know what to do with. Got it? Well, go ahead, and remember what I’ve said."

CHAPTER XXXVI.

CHAPTER 36.

TAKING UP THE TRAIL.

HITTING THE TRAIL.

Dazed, bewildered, his mind in a turmoil of mingled joy and acute anxiety, Lawrence hastened down the steps of Mrs. Wilmerding's house and across the sidewalk to the waiting taxi.

Feeling confused and overwhelmed, his mind racing with a mix of happiness and deep worry, Lawrence hurried down the steps of Mrs. Wilmerding's house and across the sidewalk to the waiting taxi.

"No. 854 Broadway, and go like the deuce!" he cried out as he leaped inside.

"854 Broadway, and hurry!" he shouted as he jumped inside.

The door slammed behind him and the machine leaped forward like a thing alive. Straight down the wide avenue it flew, past marble palaces gleaming with lights, past the park entrance with its guarding statue of golden bronze, past great hotels whose tiers of twinkling windows seemed almost to touch the stars, past shadowy churches, glittering shop windows, and looming skyscrapers stealing slowly northward in that inexorable march of progress.

The door slammed shut behind him, and the machine lunged forward as if it had a life of its own. It sped down the wide avenue, zipping by marble buildings lit up with lights, past the park entrance where a golden bronze statue stood watch, past luxurious hotels with sparkling windows that seemed to reach for the stars, past dark churches, gleaming shop windows, and soaring skyscrapers steadily advancing north in that unyielding march of progress.

Sitting stiffly upright on the seat within, Lawrence saw nothing save those twin lines of opalescent globes which seemed to converge with such intolerable slowness until at last they came together miles and miles beyond. He knew that they would have to go almost to that point before nearing their destination, and he chafed impatiently at the slightest delay made necessary by traffic regulations.

Sitting tense in his seat, Lawrence could only see those two glowing lines that seemed to come together agonizingly slowly until they finally met far in the distance. He understood they would have to travel nearly that distance before nearing their destination, and he became impatient with even the smallest delays from traffic rules.

Now that he had commenced the quest, he seemed to feel, even more strongly than before, the necessity for haste. While he was searching blindly for a clew, Shirley might be suffering all sorts of annoyances, humiliations, and fears. He ground his teeth and swore softly under his breath at the thought of his helplessness. He had started out with the quixotic belief that earnest effort, coupled with money, could accomplish anything; but slowly, as the car flew southward, a doubt began to creep into his mind.

Now that he had begun the quest, he felt an even stronger urge to move quickly. While he was searching aimlessly for a clue, Shirley could be dealing with all sorts of frustrations, humiliations, and fears. He gritted his teeth and cursed quietly at the thought of being powerless. He had started out with the naive belief that hard work, along with money, could accomplish anything; but slowly, as the car sped south, doubt started to creep into his mind.

What was he going to do if the messenger boy could tell him nothing? He had talked bravely enough about raking the city with a fine-tooth comb, but he knew that was an impossibility. The vastness of New York defied him, and made him feel suddenly as small and insignificant as a tiny insect. Without a clew, what possible chance had he to find a trace of the girl, whose captors would naturally be doing their best to baffle pursuit?

What was he going to do if the messenger boy couldn't give him any information? He had confidently spoken about searching the city thoroughly, but he knew that was impossible. The vastness of New York overwhelmed him, making him feel small and insignificant, like a little insect. Without a clue, what chance did he have of finding any sign of the girl, whose captors were surely doing everything they could to mislead him?

By the time the taxi had whirled through Thirteenth Street, and halfway up the block, Barry was well-nigh despairing. He pulled himself together with an effort, however, and hurried into the telegraph office.

By the time the taxi sped down Thirteenth Street and reached the middle of the block, Barry was nearly in despair. He composed himself with some effort and hurried into the telegraph office.

There were telephone booths in the front, but he passed them with unseeing eyes and made straight for the desk beyond a railing, above which was painted, on a tin sign, the word, "Manager." A young fellow of about his own age occupied the revolving chair, and glanced up inquiringly as Barry stopped in front of him.

There were phone booths in the front, but he walked right past them without noticing and went straight to the desk behind a railing, where a tin sign said "Manager." A young guy about his age was in the swivel chair and looked up with interest as Barry stopped in front of him.

"My name is Lawrence," the latter explained swiftly. "I phoned down some twenty minutes ago asking you to hold the boy who delivered a letter to Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding about half past six this evening. He hasn't been sent out, I hope."

"I'm Lawrence," the other person said quickly. "I called about twenty minutes ago asking you to hold onto the boy who delivered a letter to Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding around six-thirty this evening. I hope he hasn't been released."

"Nope! I only came on ten minutes ago, but the boss told me to keep Jimmy till you showed up. He's over there."

"Nope! I just got here ten minutes ago, but the boss told me to keep an eye on Jimmy until you got here. He's over there."

Lawrence followed the direction of his thumb, and saw a very diminutive youngster, with a pert, freckled face and fiery red hair, sitting nonchalantly on the end of the bench and eying the newcomer with undisguised curiosity.

Lawrence looked in the direction his thumb was pointing and saw a very small kid with a cheeky, freckled face and bright red hair, casually sitting at the end of the bench and watching the newcomer with clear curiosity.

"Want me to call him over?" continued the temporary manager. "Maybe I can help you get what you want out of him."

"Do you want me to bring him over?" the temporary manager asked. "Maybe I can help you get what you need from him."

Barry shook his head. "If you don't mind, I'll just talk to him over there." He hesitated an instant and then went on, in an attempt to assuage the other's very evident curiosity: "The letter was unsigned, and Mrs. Wilmerding is very anxious to have a description of the person who sent it."

Barry shook his head. "If you don't mind, I'll just talk to him over there." He paused for a moment and then continued, trying to ease the other person's clear curiosity: "The letter didn't have a signature, and Mrs. Wilmerding is really eager to get a description of the person who sent it."

"Well, go ahead and see what you can do," replied the man at the desk. "Jimmy's a sharp little cuss, though, and if he's been paid to hold his tongue, you'll have a job getting anything out of him."

"Okay, go ahead and see what you can discover," the man at the desk said. "Jimmy's pretty smart, though, and if someone has paid him to keep quiet, it won't be easy to get anything from him."

"I can try, anyhow," smiled Lawrence. "By the way, you have a record of where the call came from, I suppose?"

"I'll give it a try, anyway," Lawrence smiled. "By the way, you have a record of where the call came from, right?"

"Sure!" The young man reached across the littered desk and drew a slip of paper toward him. "I thought you might want to know, so I looked it up when I first came in. It was phoned in from the Merton House at six-five. Party by the name of Brown."

"Absolutely!" The young man leaned over the cluttered desk and grabbed a piece of paper. "I thought you might want to know, so I checked it out when I arrived. It was called in from the Merton House at six-oh-five. The person's name is Brown."

"Much obliged," Barry remarked thoughtfully. "I'll see what I can get out of the boy."

"Thanks a lot," Barry said, deep in thought. "I'll see what I can get from the kid."

As he turned toward the youngster, he saw the latter's eyes drop and his heels begin to kick automatically against the rungs of the wooden bench.

As he turned to the young kid, he saw the kid's eyes drop and his heels begin to kick against the rungs of the wooden bench.

"Just a little too careless to be natural," Barry reflected. "Looks to me as if you'd been well coached, my son."

"Just a little too careless to feel real," Barry thought. "It looks to me like you’ve been well trained, my son."

The boy did not look at him squarely as Lawrence took his seat on the bench beside him; but the man caught a flashing glint from the blue eyes which told him that his young neighbor was on the alert.

The boy didn't look straight at him when Lawrence sat down on the bench next to him; however, the man caught a quick glint in the boy's blue eyes that showed he was paying attention.

For a second Barry sat silent. Then, turning suddenly toward the youngster, he said quietly:

For a moment, Barry sat quietly. Then, suddenly turning to the young boy, he said softly:

"I'm in trouble, Jimmy, and I want you to help me."

"I'm in trouble, Jimmy, and I need your help."

CHAPTER XXXVII.

CHAPTER 37.

TWO SHEETS OF PAPER.

TWO SHEETS OF PAPER.

There was no reply in words, but the boy moved uneasily and twisted one foot around the bench leg.

He didn’t say anything, but the boy shifted uncomfortably and wrapped one foot around the bench leg.

"You went to the Merton House a little after six to-night," Lawrence went on, in the same low, even voice, "and got a letter there, which you took to Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding on Fifth Avenue. Do you remember anything about the man who gave it to you?"

"You went to Merton House a little after six tonight," Lawrence continued in the same calm, steady tone, "and received a letter there that you took to Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding on Fifth Avenue. Do you remember anything about the guy who gave it to you?"

The boy squirmed a little, and seemed intent on poking a minute pebble into a crack in the floor.

The boy squirmed a little, clearly concentrating on pushing a small pebble into a crack in the floor.

"Nothin' special," he mumbled at last.

"Nothing special," he finally mumbled.

Barry laughed. "Oh, come now!" he returned. "You must remember what he looked like."

Barry chuckled. "Come on!" he said. "You have to remember what he looked like."

The youngster thrust both chapped and freckled hands deep into the pockets of his trousers, and scowled.

The kid shoved his dry, freckled hands deep into his pants pockets and frowned.

"Well," he muttered slowly, his eyes still on the floor, "he was sort o' short, an' fat, an'—an' had a—a squint in one eye. His hair was—light. That's all I know about him."

"Um," he said quietly, staring at the floor, "he was a bit short and chubby, and—he had a—squint in one eye. His hair was light. That's all I know about him."

For a moment Barry sat regarding the small face screwed up into a fearsome scowl, noted the twitching eyebrows, and the clenched fists visible through the cloth of the blue trousers. Then he shook his head.

For a moment, Barry sat looking at the small face contorted in a fierce frown, noticing the twitching eyebrows and the clenched fists showing through the fabric of the blue pants. Then he shook his head.

"I'm afraid, Jimmy," he murmured, "that your bump of observation isn't very well developed. Are you sure the man wasn't tall and slim and dark, and rather good looking?"

"I'm sorry, Jimmy," he said gently, "but I don’t think your observational skills are very strong. Are you really sure the guy wasn't tall, thin, dark-haired, and somewhat attractive?"

The red-headed youngster gasped, and, flinging back his head, met Lawrence's eyes squarely for the first time.

The red-haired kid gasped and, tilting his head back, looked Lawrence in the eye for the first time.

"How in blazes did you——" he stammered; and then broke off abruptly, a vivid flush staining his freckled face.

"How did you——" he stammered, then suddenly stopped, a bright flush spreading across his freckled face.

"I guessed," Barry returned quietly. "Look here, Jimmy," he went on, in a low, vibrant tone. "I'm going to tell you something which I haven't spoken of to a soul to-night. I'm doing this because I need your help—badly. A young girl is in trouble. She's been carried off by some men whom she's never harmed in any way, and I've got to get her back—I've simply got to! That fellow who gave you the letter at the Merton House is one of the gang. That's why I want to know what he looks like. That's why I'm sure you're going to tell me everything you can, for he's a scoundrel, Jimmy, nothing less; and no decent man would try to shield him once he knew how bad he was."

"I figured," Barry replied quietly. "Listen, Jimmy," he continued in a low, intense voice. "I'm about to share something I haven't talked about with anyone tonight. I'm doing this because I really need your help—desperately. A young girl is in trouble. She's been taken by some men who haven't hurt her at all, and I have to bring her back—I absolutely have to! That guy who gave you the letter at the Merton House is part of the gang. That's why I need to know what he looks like. That's why I'm sure you'll tell me everything you can, because he's a scoundrel, Jimmy, plain and simple; and no decent person would try to defend him once they knew how bad he really was."

For the second time the boy looked straight into Barry's eyes. His face was still flushed, but there was upon it an expression of intense, overpowering interest.

For the second time, the boy looked straight into Barry's eyes. His face was still red, but it showed an expression of intense, overwhelming curiosity.

"Is that straight, mister?" he demanded excitedly. Jimmy had always pined to be mixed up in some really big crime, but this was the nearest he had come to realizing his dream. "You ain't stringin' me?"

"Is that for real, man?" he asked eagerly. Jimmy had always wanted to be part of some big crime, but this was the closest he had come to making his dream a reality. "You're not kidding around with me, are you?"

"I'm telling you the solemn truth," Lawrence returned seriously. "If the reporters got on to it, there'd be the biggest kind of excitement in the newspapers. She's the niece of Mrs. Wilmerding; one of the richest women in New York, you know."

"I'm being completely honest," Lawrence said seriously. "If the reporters found out, it would create a huge uproar in the newspapers. She's the niece of Mrs. Wilmerding, one of the wealthiest women in New York, you know."

The youngster's eyes were popping out by this time, but he still seemed to hesitate.

The kid's eyes were wide open by now, but he still seemed unsure.

"He gimme a dollar," he explained doubtfully, "an' I promised——"

"He gave me a dollar," he said hesitantly, "and I promised——"

"I wouldn't worry about that," Lawrence interposed. "He had no right to make you promise to keep still about a crime."

"I wouldn't worry about that," Lawrence said. "He had no right to make you promise to keep quiet about a crime."

"Then I'll tell you," the boy burst out impulsively; and, with a long breath, he plunged into a recital which Barry had no doubt was the truth this time.

"Then I'll tell you," the boy said suddenly; and, taking a deep breath, he began a story that Barry was sure was true this time.

He had been called to the desk at six-five, and told to report to Mr. George Brown in the lobby of the Merton House. On arriving, he had not even had to inquire at the desk for that person. A man had hurried up to him as he entered the door, and, drawing him to one side, handed him a sealed letter addressed to Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding on Fifth Avenue. It must be delivered at once, the stranger said; then, when he had paid the boy and Jimmy was turning to leave, he produced a dollar bill, and told the messenger that, if any inquiries were made, he was not to tell anything. The man was tall and slim, with dark hair and eyes, and wore a silk hat. Jimmy pronounced him altogether a decided swell.

He was called to the desk at six-oh-five and told to report to Mr. George Brown in the lobby of the Merton House. When he arrived, he didn’t even need to ask at the desk for that person. A man rushed over to him as he walked in the door, pulled him aside, and handed him a sealed letter addressed to Mrs. Ogden Wilmerding on Fifth Avenue. It had to be delivered right away, the stranger said. After paying the boy, and just as Jimmy was about to leave, the man took out a dollar bill and told the messenger that if anyone asked questions, he should say nothing. The man was tall and slim, with dark hair and eyes, and he wore a silk hat. Jimmy thought he looked like a real high-class guy.

"He told me it was a joke, an' he didn't want the parties to get wise to him," the boy concluded; "but I kinda thought it was something different from that."

"He said it was a joke and that he didn't want people to figure him out," the boy said; "but I kind of thought it was something different."

"It was—very different," Barry said thoughtfully. He was searching his memory for any possible recollection of such an individual, but in vain. "You're all to the good, Jimmy, and I can't tell you how much obliged I am. I'd like to give you——"

"It was—really different," Barry said, thinking. He was trying to remember if he ever knew someone like that, but he couldn’t. "You're all good, Jimmy, and I can't express how grateful I am. I'd like to give you——"

"I don't want nothin'," the youngster broke in decidedly. "You jest give my name right to the reporters, that's all."

"I don't want anything," the kid said firmly. "Just tell the reporters my name, that's it."

"I will," Lawrence returned seriously, "if they get on to the case. What is it?"

"I will," Lawrence answered seriously, "if they get wind of the case. What is it?"

"Donovan—James F. Donovan."

"Donovan—James F. Donovan."

Barry noted it on a bit of paper with the inward determination to reward the boy in some way; then, after another word of thanks and a quick handshake, he sprang to his feet and made his way hastily to the door.

Barry jotted it down on a piece of paper, resolved to reward the boy somehow; then, after saying another thank you and a quick handshake, he got up and rushed to the door.

Three minutes later he was interviewing the telephone girl at the Merton House concerning the tall, slim man with the top hat who had called a certain number earlier in the evening.

Three minutes later, he was talking to the phone operator at Merton House about the tall, slim man in the top hat who had called a specific number earlier that evening.

The young woman remembered the incident perfectly, and was able to add one or two particulars which had escaped the messenger boy, but which only made certain Barry's impression that he had never set eyes on the unknown.

The young woman remembered the incident clearly and could provide a few details that the messenger boy had overlooked, but this only reinforced Barry's conviction that he had never seen the unknown person before.

On his way out he scrutinized the hotel stationery, but without any real hope that it would prove identical with that on which the letter, was written.

As he was leaving, he looked at the hotel stationery, but he didn’t actually think it would be the same as the one the letter was written on.

In the doorway he paused undecided. The fact that the man had sent his message from the Merton House showed absolutely nothing. He might have come from a totally different part of town in order to divert suspicion and throw possible pursuers off the track. That would be a natural move, anyway, and Lawrence hesitated a long time before an idea came to him.

He stopped in the doorway, unsure of what to do. The fact that the man had sent his message from Merton House didn’t mean anything at all. He could have come from a completely different part of town just to avoid suspicion and mislead any possible followers. That would be a clever move, and Lawrence took quite a while before a thought came to him.

Then suddenly his eyes brightened and he glanced swiftly up Fourth Avenue. He knew the neighborhood very well, and could recall no stationery shop near it. Nevertheless, he told the chauffeur to drive slowly around the square, and to stop if he rapped on the glass.

Then suddenly his eyes brightened, and he quickly looked up Fourth Avenue. He knew the area well and couldn't recall any stationery shop nearby. Still, he told the driver to drive slowly around the square and to stop if he tapped on the glass.

The circuit was of no avail. The taxi reached the southwest corner without the signal having been made, and Barry told the man to proceed on down University Place at the same slow speed. A block passed, then another; but before the third corner had been reached Lawrence struck the glass with such force as nearly to shatter it, and, leaping out of the still-moving machine, darted into a narrow little shop bearing a sign above the door to the effect that stationery and cigars could be had within.

The circuit didn’t do anything. The taxi reached the southwest corner without ever getting a signal, and Barry told the driver to keep going down University Place at the same slow speed. One block went by, then another; but just before they reached the third corner, Lawrence slammed his hand against the glass so hard it almost broke, and, jumping out of the still-moving taxi, he rushed into a small shop with a sign above the door that said you could get stationery and cigars inside.

As the girl came forward, he fumbled in his pocket and produced the letter.

As the girl approached, he fumbled in his pocket and took out the letter.

"Have you any writing paper like this?" he asked, extending it to her, but still retaining a hold upon one corner.

"Do you have any writing paper like this?" he asked, holding one corner and showing it to her.

She bent forward to glance at the texture, and at that instant Barry realized with a start that he had handed her the letter which had come from the little man in black, inclosing the five one-hundred-dollar bills.

She leaned in to examine the texture, and in that instant, Barry suddenly realized that he had handed her the letter he got from the little man in black, which contained the five one-hundred-dollar bills.

"I beg pardon," he said hastily. "I've made a mistake. This is the kind I want."

"I'm sorry," he said hurriedly. "I messed up. This is the one I want."

He drew forth the other letter; then, with a swift catching of the breath, stood staring stupidly from one to the other. For a second he did not move. He could not believe this odd coincidence. He held the two sheets to the light. The watermarks were identical. He lowered the sheets and examined them intently. In size, color, texture, quality they could not have been more alike had they come from the same box.

He took out the other letter and, with a quick breath, stared back and forth between the two. For a moment, he was frozen. He couldn’t wrap his head around this odd coincidence. He held the two sheets up to the light. The watermarks matched. He lowered the sheets and examined them closely. In size, color, texture, and quality, they were identical as if they had come from the same box.

What did it mean?

What did it mean?

CHAPTER XXXVIII.

CHAPTER 38.

IN CAPITALS OF RED.

IN RED CAPITALS.

In a moment Barry had recovered himself. After all, the sheets being identical did not prove that they had come from the same shop. No doubt there were hundreds of stores in New York which kept that kind of paper in stock. It was an odd coincidence, that was all.

In a moment, Barry regained his composure. Just because the sheets were the same didn’t mean they came from the same store. There were probably hundreds of shops in New York that sold that kind of paper. It was just a strange coincidence, that's all.

"This is the sort I want," he said quietly, meeting the girl's curious glance with indifference. "About two quires will be enough—with one package of envelopes."

"This is the kind I want," he said gently, meeting the girl's curious gaze with indifference. "About two reams should be enough—along with one pack of envelopes."

His perfect ease of manner seemed to reassure her, and she glanced at the paper he held out, then shrugged her shoulders.

His calm attitude seemed to make her feel relaxed, and she glanced at the paper he was offering, then shrugged her shoulders.

"I'm afraid I can't give you even a quire," she said, reaching up to a shelf behind her and taking down a box. "I noticed when I sold a sheet and envelope this afternoon that there were only a few left."

"I'm sorry, but I can't give you even a ream," she said, reaching up to a shelf behind her and grabbing a box. "I saw when I sold a sheet and envelope this afternoon that there were only a few left."

"This afternoon!" Lawrence exclaimed, with well-simulated surprise. "I wonder if it could have been my friend Davis, who wrote this letter? Was he tall and slim and dark?"

"This afternoon!" Lawrence said, acting surprised. "I wonder if my friend Davis wrote this letter? Was he tall, slim, and dark?"

"That's him," the girl answered. "He was dressed swell, too, and wore a high hat."

"That's him," the girl said. "He was dressed sharply and wore a tall hat."

"Funny, isn't it?" Barry commented. "Well, give me what you have. I suppose you'll be getting in some more of the same kind soon."

"Isn't it funny?" Barry said. "Alright, show me what you have. I assume you'll be getting more of the same shortly."

"I'm afraid not," she returned, wrapping the few sheets with accustomed deftness. "The firm that supplied us with this has gone out of business. This box is three or four years old. It got lost in the stock, and I only ran across it about a week ago, and put it on sale. You'd have a hard job locating a bit of it anywhere in town. We've got some which is just as good, though."

"I'm sorry, but no," she said, expertly wrapping the few sheets like she usually does. "The company that supplied this has gone out of business. This box is three or four years old. It got misplaced in our inventory, and I just found it about a week ago, so I decided to sell it. It would be hard to find any of this anywhere else in town. However, we do have some that’s just as good."

It was with difficulty that Lawrence made an easy, casual answer, paid for the paper, and left the shop. The girl's explanation had left no doubt in his mind that the thing which had seemed so impossible was true. The man in black and the agent of those who had kidnaped Shirley Rives had both come to this obscure little shop to purchase writing paper.

Lawrence struggled to give a calm, casual response, paid for the paper, and walked out of the shop. The girl’s explanation made it clear that what had seemed impossible was actually true. The man in black and the agent of those who had kidnapped Shirley Rives had both come to this small shop to buy writing paper.

It was incredible that there could be any connection between the two, yet Barry had seen so many apparently impossible things transpire within the past week that he began to doubt everything.

It was hard to believe there could be any connection between the two, but Barry had seen so many seemingly impossible things happen over the past week that he began to question everything.

Out of the whole intricate medley of events, however, one fact stood clear and distinct: The men who had sent both letters must be living somewhere within a comparatively short distance of the little shop. University Place is not a main artery, like Broadway or Sixth Avenue; people do not pass through it, as a rule, unless they have business there or live in the neighborhood. There are no car lines on it—it is a sort of back eddy, away from the rush and turmoil and passing of great throngs.

In the midst of the complicated situation, one thing was clear: The men who sent both letters must be living close to the little shop. University Place isn’t a busy street like Broadway or Sixth Avenue; usually, people only pass through if they have a reason to be there or live nearby. There aren’t any transit lines running through it—it’s more of a quiet area, away from the chaos of crowds.

But, now that he was sure Shirley's place of captivity was not so very far away, Barry could not make up his mind what to do. He could traverse the streets one by one, to be sure, but what would that accomplish? It was scarcely likely that chance would again direct his footsteps as it had done in sending him here from Union Square.

Now that Barry was sure Shirley's location wasn't too far away, he couldn't figure out what to do. He could stroll through the streets one by one, but what would that accomplish? It was unlikely that luck would lead him to success again like it had when it brought him here from Union Square.

Puzzled and undecided, he told the chauffeur to follow him, then set out slowly toward Fourteenth Street. If he only had some one with whom to talk things over it would be much easier. Two heads are always better than one; and even Jock Hamersley might be able to suggest some feasible plan.

Confused and uncertain, he told the driver to follow him and then slowly made his way to Fourteenth Street. If only he had someone to talk things over with, it would be much simpler. Two heads are always better than one; even Jock Hamersley might have a useful suggestion.

"I suppose there's nothing to prevent my hustling up and getting the old chap," he murmured as he reached the corner of the busy cross street. "It'll only take a few minutes. Hang it all! I believe I'll do it."

"I guess there’s nothing stopping me from going to get the old guy," he whispered as he reached the corner of the busy intersection. "It’ll only take a few minutes. You know what? I think I will."

He turned toward the taxi, which had come to a stop beside the curb, and had almost reached the door when a newsboy darted toward him, waving a sheet with gaudy scareheads.

He approached the taxi that had pulled up to the curb and was nearly at the door when a newsboy dashed over to him, holding up a newspaper with bold, shocking headlines.

"Wuxtry!" he shrilled, thrusting the paper under Barry's nose. "All about banker's suicide! All about turrible shootin'! Wuxtry! Paper, mister?"

"Extra!" he shouted, shoving the paper in front of Barry. "It's all about the banker’s suicide! All about a horrible shooting! Extra! Get your paper, mister?"

Lawrence shook his head impatiently, and was about to step into the taxi when his eyes fell upon the flaming headlines of the paper, and for a second his heart almost ceased to beat:

Lawrence shook his head in frustration and was about to get into the taxi when he saw the shocking headlines in the newspaper, and for a moment his heart nearly stopped:

Trust Company Official Shoots Himself! Julian Farr, of the Beekman Trust, Blows His Brains Out. Defaulter in Many Thousands, He Leaves Behind a Confession Exonerating Former Employee.

Trust Company Official Commits Suicide! Julian Farr from Beekman Trust Takes His Own Life. Deeply in Debt, He Leaves Behind a Confession Exonerating a Former Employee.

Without a word, Barry snatched the sheet and thrust a coin into the boy's hand.

Without saying a word, Barry took the sheet and pressed a coin into the boy's hand.

"Never mind the change," he said hoarsely.

"Don't worry about the change," he said roughly.

Eagerly, feverishly, his eyes raced over the lines of large print. It was the old, old story, sordid in detail, inevitable as to conclusion. Julian Farr, cashier of the Beekman Trust, had started in by living beyond his means, and, getting in a hole, used the funds of the bank to speculate with. Once, when exposure threatened, he had saved himself by the despicable device of throwing the blame upon another man. The second time such a thing was impossible, and so, penniless, desperate, with a bank examiner due the following day, he had solved the whole problem, after the fashion of many cowards, with a little piece of lead.

With urgency and intensity, his eyes quickly scanned the large print. It was the same old story, ugly in its details, and completely predictable in its outcome. Julian Farr, the cashier of the Beekman Trust, had started out by living beyond his means, and when he got into trouble, he used the bank's funds for risky investments. Once, when he faced exposure, he saved himself by shamefully shifting the blame onto someone else. The second time, there was no way to do that, and so, broke and desperate, with a bank examiner arriving the next day, he decided to resolve the entire situation, like many cowards do, with a small piece of lead.

The one graceful, decent action, which stood out in vivid contrast to all the rest, was the full and complete confession he had left behind, taking the responsibility of that first defalcation and explaining in detail how entirely blameless Barry Lawrence was. And, as the latter read the last word of this printed document, his eyes sparkled and a great joy surged through him.

The one graceful, decent thing he did, which really stood out from everything else, was the full confession he left behind. He took responsibility for that first theft and explained in detail just how innocent Barry Lawrence was. As Barry read the last word of this document, his eyes lit up and a wave of joy washed over him.

He was free again—free from the shackles of suspicion and accusation which had been fastened upon him so unjustly! His name was no longer tarnished. It had been cleared in a manner which could leave no doubt in the mind of a single soul concerning his absolute honesty.

He was free again—free from the burdens of suspicion and unfair accusations! His name was no longer stained. It had been cleared in a way that left no doubt in anyone's mind about his total honesty.

Then, like a flash, he came back to the present. What did this matter—what did anything matter when Shirley Rives was still in the hands of this unknown gang? He was wasting precious time, and, thrusting the paper into his overcoat pocket, he jerked open the door of the taxi.

Then, in a flash, he was back in the present. What did any of this mean—what did anything mean when Shirley Rives was still with this mysterious group? He was wasting precious time, and, stuffing the paper into his overcoat pocket, he yanked the taxi door open.

"The Yale Club—and hustle!" he said tersely as he stepped hastily into the car.

"The Yale Club—and let’s go!" he said briefly as he hopped into the car.

CHAPTER XXXIX.

CHAPTER 39.

HAMERSLEY TAKES A HAND.

HAMERSLEY GETS INVOLVED.

Jock Hamersley, after leaving his friend, entered the club briskly, and, having freshened up a little, took the elevator to the dining room. It was early, but his appetite had been making itself felt for some time, so he did not wait for a congenial companion to sit at his table.

Jock Hamersley, after saying goodbye to his friend, walked into the club with determination and, after freshening up a bit, took the elevator to the dining room. It was early, but he had been feeling hungry for a while, so he didn’t wait for a pleasant companion to join him at his table.

The result was that he finished the meal and descended again to the lower floor before seven. Here he strolled about a little, chatting briefly with one or two friends, but with his mind altogether on the problem which faced Barry Lawrence.

He finished the meal and went back down to the lower floor before seven. There, he walked around for a bit, chatting briefly with one or two friends, but his mind was completely focused on the problem Barry Lawrence was facing.

When Jock once got something well fixed in his mind it was extremely difficult to find room for anything else. The more he considered the scheme of tripping up the mysterious persons who had been following Lawrence, the more he liked it, and the more anxious he was to put it into operation. He knew that Barry would not be likely to show up much before eight, and consequently, after fretting and fuming impatiently for some ten or fifteen minutes, he decided to take a stroll to use up the intervening time, with the added hope that something more might occur to him.

Once Jock had something fixed in his mind, it was really tough to consider anything else. The more he thought about the plan to catch the mysterious people following Lawrence, the more he liked it and the more eager he became to execute it. He knew that Barry probably wouldn’t arrive until close to eight, so after anxiously waiting for about ten or fifteen minutes, he decided to take a walk to kill some time, hoping that maybe something else would come to him.

Leaving word with the hall man that he would be back shortly, he slipped into his coat and sallied forth into the street. For a moment he hesitated; then, turning to the right, he walked briskly toward Fifth Avenue.

He informed the doorman that he'd return shortly, put on his coat, and stepped out onto the street. He paused for a moment, then turned right and walked quickly toward Fifth Avenue.

He had scarcely reached the corner, and had not even decided which way to turn, when suddenly a man, coming up behind, touched him lightly on the arm.

He had just arrived at the corner and hadn’t decided which way to go when suddenly a man approached from behind and lightly touched his arm.

"Beg pardon, sir," said a voice in his ear, "but have you any idea where I can find Mr. Barry Lawrence?"

"Excuse me, sir," a voice asked in his ear, "do you know where I can find Mr. Barry Lawrence?"

Whirling about in surprise, Hamersley saw, standing beside him, a slim, slight individual of medium height, smooth-shaven and dressed in an inconspicuous manner. He was holding an envelope in one hand; and Jock first sized him up as a clerk from some banking or brokerage house. He was about to answer freely, when he suddenly recalled the varied assortment of men who had been trailing Barry of late, and paused.

Spinning around in shock, Hamersley saw a thin, average-height guy standing next to him. He was clean-shaven and dressed casually. He held an envelope in one hand, and Jock initially thought he was a clerk from some bank or brokerage. Just as he was about to speak freely, he suddenly remembered the various types of men who had been following Barry lately and hesitated.

"What do you want him for?" he asked abruptly, at length.

"What do you need him for?" he suddenly asked after a moment.

"The chief wanted me to give him this," the stranger explained promptly, holding up the letter. "Said it was most important he should have it at once. He isn't at his hotel, and they don't know where he's gone."

"The boss told me to give him this," the stranger said quickly, holding up the letter. "He said it was really important to deliver it to him right away. He's not at his hotel, and they have no idea where he went."

"Humph!" grunted the big chap. "Who's your chief?"

"Hmph!" grunted the big guy. "Who’s in charge here?"

"Mr. Marvin, of Kane & Marvin," was the swift response.

"Mr. Marvin from Kane & Marvin," was the quick response.

Hamersley knew the Wall Street firm very well, and, having no notion of Barry's affairs, it seemed quite possible that the latter might be doing business in that quarter. Nevertheless, a vague, intangible suspicion made him hesitate, and in that fortunate pause a conviction suddenly flashed into his mind which almost took his breath away.

Hamersley was familiar with the Wall Street firm and didn't know anything about Barry's business activities, so it seemed entirely possible that Barry could be working in that field. However, a vague, unclear suspicion made him hesitate, and in that lucky moment of pause, a realization hit him hard that nearly left him speechless.

The fellow beside him was none other than the detective who had inveigled Lawrence into the empty house on Twenty-fourth Street the very night before.

The guy next to him was the same detective who had deceived Lawrence into going to the empty house on Twenty-fourth Street just the night before.

Jock remembered his friend's description perfectly, and, moreover, recalled Barry's having said that he was the identical man who had sat next to them at the Belmont café. There could be no mistake. This was, indeed, the man, and Hamersley's first feeling was one of infinite regret that the chance they had been seeking should come when Lawrence was not on hand to take advantage of it.

Jock remembered his friend's description exactly and also remembered Barry saying he was the same guy who had sat next to them at the Belmont café. There was no doubt about it. This was definitely the guy, and Hamersley’s first feeling was a deep regret that the chance they had been waiting for had come when Lawrence wasn’t there to take advantage of it.

On the heels of that, however, came a swift determination to work the trick alone. He could do it if only he kept his head and handled the situation cleverly. He would do it, and give Barry the surprise of his life. With a tremendous effort to keep his voice casual and careless, he plunged into the game.

Right after that, he quickly decided to take on the challenge himself. He could handle it if he stayed calm and dealt with the situation wisely. He was determined to pull it off and surprise Barry. Making a big effort to sound relaxed and unconcerned, he jumped into the game.

"I see," he said. "But what gave you the idea that I could tell you anything about him?"

"I understand," he said. "But what made you think I could share anything about him?"

"Mr. Marvin said he belonged to a college club on Forty-fourth Street," the unknown returned glibly. "When I asked for him back there, they said he wasn't a member, but that he sometimes came in with you. That's what made me hustle out after you. I want to get rid of the thing and beat it home to supper."

"Mr. Marvin mentioned he was part of a college club on Forty-fourth Street," the stranger said smoothly. "When I asked about him back there, they told me he wasn't a member, but that he sometimes came in with you. That's why I hurried after you. I want to get rid of this thing and get home for dinner."

His easy tone was most convincing, and, had he not been perfectly sure of his identification, Jock would never have dreamed that anything was out of the way. For a second he hesitated, digging into his brain for some plausible means of finding out more. Unfortunately Jock's brain was of the slow-moving variety which so often accompanies big, brawny bodies, and nothing occurred to him.

His calm demeanor was truly convincing, and if he had any doubts about his identification, Jock would never have suspected anything was wrong. For a moment, he hesitated, trying to think of a credible way to find out more. Unfortunately, Jock's mind was the slow type that often accompanies large, muscular bodies, and nothing came to him.

"Sorry I can't help you," he said at last; "but I haven't an idea where he is now. He's going to meet me at the Yale Club at half past eight or so. Why don't you come around then and see him?"

"Sorry, I can't help you," he finally said. "I have no idea where he is right now. He’s supposed to meet me at the Yale Club around 8:30. Why don’t you come by then and see him?"

"Half past eight! I can't hang around till then. Still, I suppose I'll have time to get supper and come down afterward, won't I?"

"8:30! I can't wait until then. But I guess I’ll have time to get dinner and come down afterward, right?"

"I should think so," Hamersley returned, with an affectation of indifference he was far from feeling.

"I guess so," Hamersley responded, attempting to sound indifferent even though he really wasn't.

"I'll do it," the stranger said decidedly, thrusting the letter into his pocket. "Half past eight, you say? Much obliged for the information."

"I'll take care of it," the stranger said confidently, putting the letter in his pocket. "You said half past eight? Thanks for the info."

With a quick nod, which Jock returned, he started briskly up the avenue, leaving the Yale man staring, helplessly after him in a perfect agony of indecision. He wanted to follow the fellow, and yet he realized how utterly futile such a thing would be. The man would be wise to the game before he had gone a block, and that would probably spoil everything.

With a quick nod, which Jock returned, he started walking quickly up the avenue, leaving the Yale guy staring helplessly after him in a total agony of indecision. He wanted to follow Jock, but he knew how completely pointless that would be. Jock would notice before he'd even gone a block, and that would probably ruin everything.

What should he do? What could he do? The man was rapidly getting away from him, and Hamersley fairly danced on the pavement as he tried frantically to think.

What should he do? What could he do? The man was quickly getting away from him, and Hamersley was practically bouncing on the sidewalk as he desperately tried to think.

It was at this moment that he caught sight of "Shrimp" Bradley briskly crossing the avenue.

At that moment, he saw "Shrimp" Bradley hurrying across the street.

CHAPTER XL.

CHAPTER 40.

THE OPEN DOOR.

THE OPEN DOOR.

As his cognomen indicated, Bradley was short and slim and boyish-looking. He had fresh, rosy cheeks and innocent, bland blue eyes, which reminded one vaguely of cherubs and better worlds than this. In reality he was as sophisticated a little chap as had ever made the lives of New Haven professors miserable; and he had a command of language which, during his two years of "coxing" on the varsity shell, had caused the hair of even those hardened athletes to stand on end. To the harassed Hamersley his appearance at that particular moment seemed like a direct dispensation of Providence.

True to his name, Bradley was short, slim, and had a youthful appearance. He had fresh, rosy cheeks and innocent, soft blue eyes that faintly reminded people of cherubs and better places. In reality, he was as sophisticated a little guy as anyone could be, making the lives of New Haven professors miserable. His command of language, honed during his two years of "coxing" on the varsity crew team, had even left the toughest athletes speechless. To the stressed-out Hamersley, having him there felt like a direct blessing from Providence.

"Shrimp!" he spluttered, clutching the diminutive chap by the shoulders, "there's a fellow going up the avenue there—short, slim, dark clothes and brown felt hat. He's a detective, after Barry Lawrence. I've got to know where he goes. For the love of Mike, follow him and tell me where he lands! I'll be at the club. Be quick, now, or you'll miss him!"

"Shrimp!" he shouted, grabbing the little guy by the shoulders. "Someone is walking up the street—short, slim, wearing dark clothes and a brown felt hat. He’s a detective looking for Barry Lawrence. I need to find out where he’s heading. Please, follow him and let me know where he ends up! I’ll be at the club. Hurry, or you’ll lose him!"

The single, searching glance Bradley cast at his friend's face convinced him that this was no joke, and without a question he snapped back: "Right. I'm on." And he hustled off up the street.

The quick, probing glance Bradley gave his friend's face made him realize this was serious, and without hesitating, he said, "Okay. I'm in." Then he hurried up the street.

Jock watched him anxiously as he scurried away, and presently, when pursuer and pursued were lost to sight, the big chap sighed and turned back in the direction from which he had come.

Jock nervously watched him rush away, and soon, when neither the chaser nor the person being chased was in sight, the big guy sighed and turned back the way he came.

"He'll catch the dope if it's a possible thing," he muttered. "Hang it all! I wish Barry were here."

"He'll find out the information if he can," he murmured. "Damn it! I wish Barry were here."

He was puzzled to learn, on reaching the club, that Lawrence had phoned during his absence and left an urgent message that he was not to leave the building until he heard again from the Harvard man. Of what it could mean Hamersley had no idea, unless Barry had become wise to the situation in some way and was also following up a clew.

He was surprised to find out when he arrived at the club that Lawrence had called while he was away and left an urgent message saying he shouldn't leave the building until he heard back from the Harvard guy. Hamersley had no idea what it could mean, unless Barry had somehow figured out what was going on and was also pursuing a lead.

At all events, there seemed nothing else for him to do but wait; and for nearly an hour he performed that difficult and trying duty in a manner which nearly drove the other club members to murder.

Anyway, it seemed like there was nothing else for him to do but wait; and for almost an hour, he endured that difficult and annoying task in a way that nearly drove the other club members to their breaking point.

Apparently unable to keep still, he tramped back and forth through the rooms on the lower floor with a frowning countenance. He was deaf to the gibes and jokes hurled after him, oblivious to remarks and questions from his friends, heedless to everything save the matter which filled his mind so exclusively. Had he not been so universally known and liked by almost all the members, there is no telling what might have happened. As it was, when Shrimp Bradley appeared about a quarter past eight, and Jock made a rush for him which compared favorably with some of his best efforts on the gridiron, there was a general sigh of thankfulness that something had at length arisen to break the spell.

Clearly restless, he paced back and forth through the rooms on the lower floor with a furrowed brow. He ignored the teasing and jokes directed at him, completely focused on the issue consuming his thoughts. If he hadn’t been so well-known and liked by almost everyone, who knows what might have happened. When Shrimp Bradley finally showed up around a quarter past eight, and Jock ran toward him with a enthusiasm that matched some of his best plays on the field, everyone let out a sigh of relief that something had finally come to break the tension.

"Let me get my breath!" panted Shrimp. "I never hustled so before. Yes, I got him! Did you take me for a piker? Sure, I want a drink. I've got a thirst a mile long. I want something to eat, too, and tell him to hustle. You and I have got our night's work cut out for us, old socks!"

"Let me catch my breath!" Shrimp panted. "I’ve never rushed like that before. Yeah, I got him! Did you think I was a lightweight? Of course, I want a drink. I’m so thirsty! I also want something to eat, so tell him to hurry up. You and I have a lot of work to do tonight, buddy!"

While he was talking Jock had pushed him into the small room to the left of the door, which happened at the moment to be unoccupied. Placing one big thumb against the bell, he kept it there until the attendant appeared on the run and took their order.

While he was talking, Jock pushed him into the small room to the left of the door, which was empty at that moment. He pressed one big thumb on the bell and held it there until the attendant hurried in to take their order.

"Now," exclaimed Hamersley, sinking into a chair, "where'd he go? Harlem?"

"Now," Hamersley said as he sat down in a chair, "where did he go? Harlem?"

"Harlem? No. He went up three blocks and then hopped onto a stage going downtown. Luckily I was just about a block behind, so I sprinted and grabbed it. We rode down to Fourteenth, and then he got off. I stayed on half a block longer, then beat it. I was hustling back, keeping well in near the buildings, when I saw him coming down with another guy, and I slipped into a doorway. As luck would have it, they stopped a couple of feet past me for the stranger to light a cigarette, and I heard about all they said. They talked in riddles, of course, but I made out pretty clearly that they've got a girl locked up somewhere, and that they caught her by telling her some fellow was in trouble. I made out, too, that the girl put up something of a fight, but they told her if she didn't keep quiet 'twould be worse for the fellow, and she behaved after that. They said they'd have him by nine o'clock. Do you suppose they meant Barry Lawrence?"

"Harlem? No. He walked three blocks and then hopped on a bus going downtown. Fortunately, I was about a block behind, so I ran and caught it. We rode down to Fourteenth, and then he got off. I stayed on for half a block longer and then jumped off. I was hustling back, keeping close to the buildings, when I saw him coming down with another guy, and I ducked into a doorway. Luckily, they stopped a few feet past me so the stranger could light a cigarette, and I overheard everything they said. They talked in code, of course, but I clearly understood that they have a girl locked up somewhere, and they caught her by telling her that some guy was in trouble. I also gathered that the girl fought back a bit, but they told her that if she didn’t stay quiet, it would be worse for the guy, and she complied after that. They said they’d have him by nine o'clock. Do you think they meant Barry Lawrence?"

"Sure!" said Hamersley hoarsely. "But how did you make out all of that, Shrimp? They must have been boobs to talk so much in the open street."

"Sure!" Hamersley said roughly. "But how did you figure all that out, Shrimp? They must have been oblivious to be talking so much in the open street."

"Oh, they weren't so slow," protested Bradley; "but neither am I, Jock. I kept my ears open and read between the lines. What they said couldn't have meant much of anything else."

"Oh, they weren't that slow," Bradley argued. "But neither am I, Jock. I paid close attention and got the deeper meaning. What they said couldn't have meant anything else."

"Well, go on!" cried Jock impatiently.

"Go ahead!" Jock said, impatiently.

"That's all I heard," said Bradley. "They were moving off by that time and the wind was blowing the other way. I let 'em get 'most to the next corner before I slipped out after them. They went down the avenue as far as Eleventh, and then turned west, with me following as close as I dared. I reckon they weren't thinking about any one being after 'em, though, because they never once looked back. They went down the street almost to the next corner, then walked up the steps of a brownstone front, opened the door with a latchkey, and stepped in. In a couple of minutes I pranced past to get the number, noticed the sign, 'Rooms to Let,' boarded a Sixth Avenue car, grabbed a taxi at Twenty-third Street, and hustled back."

"That's all I heard," Bradley said. "By then, they were moving on, and the wind was blowing the other way. I let them get almost to the next corner before I slipped out after them. They headed down the avenue until Eleventh, then turned west, and I followed as closely as I could. I figured they weren't concerned about anyone following them because they never looked back. They went down the street almost to the next corner, then walked up the steps of a brownstone, unlocked the door with a latchkey, and went inside. A couple of minutes later, I walked past to get the number, saw the sign 'Rooms to Let,' hopped on a Sixth Avenue car, grabbed a taxi at Twenty-third Street, and rushed back."

Hamersley nodded, but remained silent.

Hamersley nodded but stayed silent.

"What's biting you, Jock?" inquired Bradley sharply. "Aren't you wise to what I'm telling you? Don't you catch on that there's a girl in trouble?"

"What's wrong, Jock?" Bradley asked sharply. "Don’t you understand what I'm saying? Can’t you see that there's a girl in trouble?"

"Sure!" gasped Hamersley. "But what girl?"

"Of course!" Hamersley exclaimed. "But which girl?"

"What girl!" snapped Shrimp. "How do I know, when you didn't tell me anything? Don't you know?"

"What girl!" Shrimp snapped. "How am I supposed to know when you didn't tell me anything? Don’t you get it?"

Jock shook his head dazedly. "First I've heard of any girl," he returned weakly. "I thought it was——"

Jock shook his head in confusion. "This is the first time I’ve heard of any girl," he replied weakly. "I thought it was——"

"What girl are you talking about?" demanded a voice from the doorway, in a tone which made both men jump.

"Which girl are you talking about?" a voice from the doorway asked, so intense that both men flinched.

"Barry!" roared Hamersley, leaping at him. "For Pete's sake, come and put us wise! I put Shrimp on the trail of a man who was asking me all about you, and he comes back with a weird tale of a girl kidnaped by a bunch and kept a prisoner in a boarding house down on West Eleventh Street, near Sixth——"

"Barry!" Hamersley shouted, leaping towards him. "For Pete's sake, come and catch us up! I sent Shrimp to look into a guy who was asking me all about you, and he came back with a strange story about a girl who got kidnapped by a group and held captive in a boarding house on West Eleventh Street, near Sixth——"

"West Eleventh!" exclaimed Lawrence triumphantly. "By Jove! You've hit it right. Come on—both of you. There isn't a minute to lose. I'll tell you the rest in the taxi."

"West Eleventh!" Lawrence shouted with excitement. "Wow! You really nailed it. Let’s go—both of you. We don’t have a moment to lose. I’ll catch you up on the details in the cab."

He turned and hurried out of the room, followed by Hamersley, and, more slowly, by Shrimp Bradley, who had paused to secure the remaining sandwiches. Issuing hastily from the club, Barry told the driver to take them to the corner of Sixth Avenue and Eleventh Street, and they all piled in and slammed the door behind them.

He turned and hurried out of the room, with Hamersley right behind him and Shrimp Bradley trailing more slowly as he paused to grab the leftover sandwiches. Rushing out of the club, Barry instructed the driver to take them to the corner of Sixth Avenue and Eleventh Street, and they all squeezed in and closed the door behind them.

During the hurried ride downtown they exchanged stories briefly, so that when they reached their destination they were ready to act. In half a minute Bradley had led the way to the house, and Lawrence swiftly took in its salient features. It was an ordinary-looking, four-storied brownstone dwelling, a little gone to seed, perhaps, which accounted for the sign displayed in a lower window. The room on the second floor front was brightly lighted, but the shades were pulled down. All the other windows were dark. In that instant Barry had made up his mind.

During the quick ride downtown, they exchanged stories, so by the time they got there, they were ready to take action. In just thirty seconds, Bradley led the way to the house, and Lawrence quickly observed its main features. It was a standard four-story brownstone, maybe a little worn down, which explained the sign in a lower window. The room on the second floor in the front was brightly lit, but the shades were drawn. All the other windows were dark. At that moment, Barry had made his decision.

"I'm going in if I can get in, fellows," he said abruptly.

"I'm going in if I can get in, guys," he said abruptly.

"Hadn't you better wait——" began Bradley.

"Maybe you should wait—" began Bradley.

But Lawrence cut him short. "Not if I know it!" he exclaimed. "I've waited too long already. I'm going in! See if you can find a cop, Shrimp. Jock, will you watch the house?"

But Lawrence cut him off. "Not if I have anything to say about it!" he shouted. "I've waited long enough. I'm going in! See if you can find a cop, Shrimp. Jock, will you watch the house?"

Before the others could realize what was happening, he had raced up the steps and grasped the doorknob firmly. To the intense surprise of his two companions, the door yielded to his touch, and a second later he had disappeared, leaving them staring dazedly at each other.

Before the others could figure out what was happening, he ran up the steps and gripped the doorknob firmly. To the surprise of his two friends, the door opened with his touch, and a moment later, he was gone, leaving them looking at each other in disbelief.

"There's something queer about this!" Hamersley burst out the next instant. "I don't like the looks of it a little bit."

"Something feels wrong about this!" Hamersley said right away. "I really don't like how it looks."

Bounding up the steps, he seized the knob and twisted it, flinging his whole weight against the door. It held fast. He tried again with the same result, then turned a serious face toward Bradley.

He rushed up the steps, grabbed the doorknob, and twisted it, leaning all his weight against the door. It wouldn’t move. He tried again with the same result, then turned a serious look at Bradley.

"Beat it, Shrimp!" he said hurriedly. "Get a cop, quick! It's a trap, that's what it is!"

"Get out of here, Shrimp!" he said hurriedly. "Call the cops, quick! It's a setup, that’s what it is!"

CHAPTER XLI.

CHAPTER 41.

AT CROSS-PURPOSES.

At Cross-Purposes.

As the door swung into place behind him, with the unmistakable click of a spring lock, Lawrence stood there, every nerve tense, glancing swiftly around into the shadows, half expecting an attack of some sort.

As the door clicked shut behind him, Lawrence stood there, every nerve on high alert, scanning the shadows, half expecting some sort of attack.

The hall was lighted by a single gas jet turned down to the tiniest spark, and for a moment he thought himself alone. Then, with a suppressed start, he realized that a tall, slim, smooth-shaven man stood silently by the portières of a double door, watching him with cool, level, dark eyes.

The hall was illuminated by a single gas jet set to the lowest flame, and for a moment, he thought he was by himself. Then, with a slight jolt, he noticed a tall, slender, clean-shaven man quietly standing by the curtains of a double door, observing him with calm, steady, dark eyes.

"Well?" snapped Barry, recovering his composure. "Where is she? Quick! What have you done with her?"

"Well?" Barry retorted, regaining his composure. "Where is she? Hurry up! What have you done with her?"

The stranger smiled. "One flight up, on your right," he drawled nonchalantly. "You can't miss it. The door's unlocked."

The stranger smiled. "It's just one flight up, on your right," he said casually. "You can't miss it. The door's unlocked."

For a second Lawrence stared at him dazedly. With every nerve keyed to its highest tension, expecting, and ready to use force, and with visions of having to break down doors and overcome all sorts of obstacles to reach the girl he was seeking, the utter indifference and casual politeness were staggering. He scowled fiercely at the urbane stranger for an instant, the color rising to his face; then, whirling about, raced up the stairs without a word.

For a moment, Lawrence stared at him in shock. Every nerve was on edge as he expected to resort to force, picturing himself breaking down doors and facing all sorts of obstacles to find the girl he was searching for. The total indifference and calm politeness were astounding. He shot a fierce glare at the elegant stranger for a second, his face turning red with anger; then, without saying a word, he turned around and raced up the stairs.

The upper hall was almost pitch dark, but he thrust out both hands and felt the panels of a door on his right. A second later his fingers closed over a knob, he pushed forward, then stopped still on the threshold, blinking in the bright light, with the echoes of a faint, suppressed cry of a woman ringing in his ears.

The upper hall was almost completely dark, but he reached out with both hands and felt the door panels on his right. Moments later, he grabbed a doorknob, turned it open, and then hesitated in the doorway, blinking in the bright light as the echoes of a faint, muffled cry from a woman still echoed in his ears.

The room was long and spacious, that effect being heightened by several full-length mirrors, with massive, old-fashioned frames of black walnut, set into the walls at different points. The furniture was mostly of that same mid-Victorian period, ponderous, ugly, and uncomfortable, with a good deal of fringe and furbelows and gimcrack ornament. It was only in contrast to the hall that the place seemed brightly lighted. In reality, the only source of illumination was a nickel lamp with a dark-green china shade, which stood on a marble table at the farther end.

The room was long and roomy, and that sensation was amplified by a few full-length mirrors with large, vintage black walnut frames placed around the walls. The furniture was mainly from the mid-Victorian period, bulky, unappealing, and uncomfortable, featuring a lot of fringe and tacky decorations. It only appeared bright compared to the hall. In reality, the only illumination came from a nickel lamp with a dark-green ceramic shade, which was located on a marble table at the far end.

Most of this Barry perceived in that curious, instinctive, intuitive manner with which one observes a thing without really looking at it. His whole mind was taken up with the girl who had started from her chair and was staring at him, a half-frightened, half-puzzled, wholly incomprehensible expression on her lovely face.

Barry picked up on most of this in a strange, instinctive way that allows you to sense something without really staring at it. His full attention was on the girl who had stood up from her chair and was looking at him, her gorgeous face reflecting a blend of fear, confusion, and total mystery.

"Shirley!" he cried, springing forward impulsively. "You're all right? They haven't—hurt you in any way?"

"Shirley!" he called out, rushing forward without thinking. "Are you okay? They haven't—hurt you in any way?"

To his amazement, she did not show the slightest sign of being glad to see him. On the contrary, she seemed almost frightened; and the quick backward step she took to place the table between them, no less than the look in her dark eyes, halted Lawrence in his tracks as effectually as a bullet might have done.

To his surprise, she didn’t seem happy to see him at all. In fact, she looked almost frightened; the way she quickly stepped back to put the table between them, along with the expression in her dark eyes, stopped Lawrence in his tracks like a bullet would have.

For a second he stood there staring at her, the color swiftly ebbing from his face.

For a moment, he stood there looking at her, the color swiftly leaving his face.

"I don't—understand," he said at length, in a low, bewildered tone. "What is the matter? It isn't possible that you're—afraid of me?"

"I don't get it," he said at last, in a soft, puzzled voice. "What’s going on? It can’t be that you're scared of me?"

She moistened her lips and, putting out one hand, let the tips of her gloved fingers rest lightly on the table top. From the moment of his entrance her eyes had never left Barry's face, and now, as he saw them clearly in the lamplight, the look there was like the stab of a knife.

She湿了嘴唇,伸出一只手,轻轻地让她戴着手套的手指尖靠在桌子上。从他进来的那一刻起,她的目光就没有离开过巴里的脸,而现在,当他在灯光下清晰地看到她的眼睛时,那里的一瞥就像刀子的刺。

"I don't know," she said quietly; and Lawrence saw that it was the calmness of deliberate effort. "I don't think it's quite—that."

"I don't know," she said quietly, and Lawrence realized it was the calmness of someone trying hard. "I don't think it's really—that."

"But what is the matter? What has happened?" He flung out both hands in an eloquent gesture. "Why are you acting so strangely?" After all he had been through, after the strain and stress and mental suffering he had been laboring under, this frigid reception, so different from the one he had imagined when he dared to picture their meeting at all, was almost unnerving. "You must tell me what it means!" he cried.

"But what’s wrong? What happened?" He threw his hands up in frustration. "Why are you acting so strange?" After everything he had been through, after the strain, stress, and mental anguish he had faced, this icy reception—so different from what he had envisioned for their meeting—was almost unsettling. "You have to tell me what this means!" he yelled.

Her lips quivered, but she caught them between her teeth and tilted her chin a little more. She still wore her hat—a wide one of black velvet, with curving brim and soft black plumes. Her sable coat was flung over the back of a nearby chair; and as she faced him—slim, erect, palpitating with life and charm and fascination, Lawrence realized that she had never seemed so beautiful—or so utterly beyond his reach.

Her lips shook, but she pressed them together and lifted her chin a little more. She still wore her hat—a wide black velvet one with a curved brim and soft black feathers. Her fur coat was draped over the back of a nearby chair; and as she faced him—slim, upright, full of life, charm, and allure—Lawrence realized that she had never looked more beautiful—or so entirely out of his reach.

"I think," she returned steadily, "that you are the one to tell me that."

"I believe," she said confidently, "that you're the one who should say that to me."

The man turned suddenly white and drew his breath sharply. In a second every feature seemed to have become tense and hard and clean-cut as if fashioned from marble. When he spoke his voice was low and clear, but there was a faint, throbbing undercurrent which showed plainly how difficult it was for him to keep it so.

The man suddenly went pale and took a sharp breath. In an instant, his features looked tense, sharp, and well-defined, like they were chiseled from marble. When he spoke, his voice was low and clear, but there was a slight, throbbing undertone that showed how difficult it was for him to keep that control.

"It isn't possible that you believe me responsible for this?" he said.

"You actually can't think I'm responsible for this?" he said.

For an instant the girl did not answer. Her lips were quivering unmistakably now; her self-control was plainly strained almost to the breaking point.

For a moment, the girl was silent. Her lips were obviously shaking now; her self-control was clearly being pushed to its limit.

"How do I know what to believe?" she cried suddenly. "How do I know whom to trust?" A sob arose in her throat, and she fumbled in her sleeve for a tiny handkerchief. "Oh, why did you try to keep it from me?" she went on despairingly. "Why didn't you tell me at first, and then we should never have——"

"How do I know what to believe?" she suddenly exclaimed. "How do I know who to trust?" A sob caught in her throat as she rummaged through her sleeve for a small handkerchief. "Oh, why did you try to hide it from me?" she continued in anguish. "Why didn't you tell me from the beginning, and then we would never have——"

She could not finish, and the swift glimpse Barry had of those dark eyes, swimming with tears, before she hid them with her handkerchief, almost drove him mad.

She couldn't finish, and the brief glimpse Barry caught of those dark eyes, filled with tears, before she covered them with her handkerchief, nearly drove him crazy.

"Tell you what?" he demanded dazedly. "For Heaven's sake what is it you think I've kept from you? Surely you don't mean that trouble at the bank? You must have known that I never——"

"What do you want me to say?" he asked, confused. "For goodness' sake, what do you think I'm keeping from you? Surely, you can't be talking about that problem at the bank? You must know that I never——"

She silenced him with a gesture and dropped both hands straight by her sides. There was a glint of tears still in her dark eyes, but she had recovered her composure with remarkable rapidity.

She silenced him with a gesture and let her hands fall straight down by her sides. There was still a glimmer of tears in her dark eyes, but she quickly regained her composure.

"It isn't that," she said wearily. "It's far more important than any bank. I know—everything. You understand? And it—hurts desperately to think that I had to hear from—-a stranger—that you——"

"That's not it," she said wearily. "It's way more important than any bank. I know everything. Do you understand? And it—really hurts to think that I had to find out from a stranger that you——"

She stopped abruptly as a brisk knock sounded at the door. Before either of them could speak it swung open, and two men entered quietly, closing it behind them.

She stopped suddenly when a loud knock resonated at the door. Before either of them could say anything, it swung open, and two men entered quietly, closing the door behind them.

CHAPTER XLII.

CHAPTER 42.

THE MAN IN THE MIRROR.

THE PERSON IN THE MIRROR.

The foremost of the intruders was the dapper detective, Brennen, and, as he recognized him, Barry scowled.

The first intruder was the sharply dressed detective, Brennen, and when Barry recognized him, he frowned.

"So it's you, is it?" he said shortly.

"Oh, it's you?" he said tersely.

The fellow grinned. "It sure is!" he chuckled. "Mighty nice of you to trot down here and save me the trouble of hunting you up."

The guy smiled. "It really is!" he laughed. "It's really nice of you to come down here and save me the trouble of looking for you."

Lawrence stared at him blankly. "What the mischief do you mean?" he demanded. "You don't mean to say you wanted me here?"

Lawrence looked at him, confused. "What do you mean?" he asked. "You can't actually be saying you wanted me here?"

Brennen nodded blithely. "Of course. Aren't you on yet? That's what we've been after right along. That's why we had to put the lady here to a little inconvenience. Hated to do it, of course, but were afraid you——"

Brennen smiled. "Of course. Aren't you connected yet? That’s what we’ve been trying to achieve all along. That’s why we had to put the lady here through a bit of trouble. We didn’t want to do it, but we were worried you——"

His companion, the tall, dark, urbane person Barry had passed in the hall below, plucked Brennen by the arm and whispered a few words in his ear.

His companion, the tall, dark, and stylish person Barry had spotted in the hallway below, grabbed Brennen by the arm and whispered a few words in his ear.

"What's the odds?" the detective returned briskly. "The big fellow's due any minute, and then it'll all come out. You see," he went on, turning again to Lawrence, "it looked to us like you'd get wise and might make a sneak any minute. We couldn't allow that, of course, so we took the only way which was left us, and, by a polite little fiction, induced your wife——"

"What are the chances?" the detective responded quickly. "The big guy will be here any minute, and then everything will be revealed. You see," he said, turning back to Lawrence, "we thought you might figure it out and try to escape at any moment. We couldn’t let that happen, so we chose the only option we had left, and, with a bit of polite deception, we convinced your wife——"

"That'll do!" cried Barry, his eyes flashing. "I don't understand a word you're saying; but I know this much: if you can't keep this lady out of the conversation, I'll take great pleasure in silencing you. She is not my wife, and your behavior in dragging her into this affair has been simply despicable."

"That's enough!" Barry yelled, his eyes blazing. "I don't understand a word you're saying, but I do know this: if you can't keep this lady out of the conversation, I won’t hesitate to silence you. She's not my wife, and your actions in involving her in this situation have been completely despicable."

The detective shrugged his shoulders incredulously. "Suit yourself," he returned blandly. He hesitated a moment, and then went on, with twinkling eyes: "Hope your friend don't get tired hunting a cop."

The detective shrugged in disbelief. "Do whatever you want," he said nonchalantly. He paused for a moment and then added, with a spark in his eyes: "Hope your friend doesn't get bored chasing a cop."

Barry gasped, but recovered himself swiftly. "What do you know about my friends?" he demanded.

Barry gasped but quickly composed himself. "What do you know about my friends?" he asked.

"Know!" Brennen repeated amusedly. "Say, that's good! Do I look like a boob? You don't suppose for a minute, do you, that I wasn't wise to that little pewee who trailed me down here from Forty-fourth Street? Ha, ha! Why, I wanted him to follow me, and made things so easy that he couldn't fall down. What's more, I turned about and went after him the minute he started back. Followed him to the club, and got after the three of you when you came this way again. I couldn't take any chances, you see, with his nibs due to-night and expecting to see you here."

"You know!" Brennen said with a laugh. "That's funny! Do I look clueless? You really think for a second that I didn't see that little guy following me here from Forty-fourth Street? Ha! I wanted him to follow me, so I made it easy for him to mess up. Plus, I turned around and went after him as soon as he headed back. I followed him to the club and then went after the three of you when you came this way again. I couldn't take any chances, you know, with that guy expecting to see you here tonight."

If Lawrence had never felt chagrin before, he felt it now. The realization that they all simply had been playing into this fellow's hands was maddening, and it was with the utmost difficulty that he refrained from showing his feelings. To gain time, he slipped out of his overcoat, which had been decidedly too warm, and flung it over a chair. Then he turned back to the irritating detective.

If Lawrence had never experienced embarrassment before, he certainly did now. The realization that they had all been playing into this guy's hands was infuriating, and he fought to hide his feelings. To buy some time, he took off his overcoat, which was definitely too warm, and tossed it over a chair. Then he confronted the annoying detective once more.

"Since you're so clever," he remarked sarcastically, "I suppose you haven't lost sight of the fact that there's a station house within five minutes' walk, and that when I came in here my friend was headed straight in that direction."

"Since you're so smart," he said with sarcasm, "I assume you remember that there's a police station just five minutes away, and that when I came in here, my friend was heading straight for it."

Brennen laughed. "Bless you, no!" he exclaimed jovially. "That was one of the first things I took care of, and, short as the distance is, I shouldn't be at all surprised if he got sidetracked, somehow, on the way."

Brennen laughed. "No way!" he said happily. "That was one of the first things I took care of, and even though it’s not far, I wouldn't be shocked if he got distracted somewhere along the way."

He paused a moment, his keen eyes fixed intently on Barry's face. "I s'pose you've sized me up from the muss I made of things the other night," he went on; "and I can't say I blame you much. That was one of the worst fall-downs I ever had; and the trouble was my hands were tied. Instead of putting the matter up to me and letting me work it my own way, they had to go and plan it all out, and then tell me to do thus and so, as if I was one of these cheap guys with solid-ivory domes. Why, hang it all! I didn't even know what you were then. I took you for some cheap sport who'd got into trouble on the other side and slipped over here to get away from it. If I'd had the least idea what was what, you can bet your last cent you wouldn't have made that get-away as easy as you did."

He paused for a moment, his sharp eyes locked onto Barry's face. "I guess you've figured me out from the mess I made the other night," he continued. "And I can't really blame you. That was one of the worst screw-ups I've ever had; the issue was that my hands were tied. Instead of asking me and letting me handle it my way, they had to plan everything out and then dictate exactly what I should do, as if I were some cheap pawn. I mean, seriously! I didn't even know who you were back then. I thought you were just some low-life who got into trouble on the other side and came over here to escape it. If I had any idea what was really happening, you can bet your last dollar you wouldn't have made that getaway as easy as you did."

As he listened to the fellow's incomprehensible words, Lawrence felt as if his brain were whirling round and round. And then, like a flash, his self-control snapped.

As he listened to the guy's confusing words, Lawrence felt like his mind was racing. Then, suddenly, he lost his self-control.

"Who the mischief do you take me for?" he burst out frantically. "Tell me that! Tell me his name! Tell me what I'm supposed to have done. Out with it now, unless you're afraid."

"Who do you think I am?" he yelled angrily. "Tell me! Tell me his name! Tell me what I'm supposed to have done. Come on, just say it now, unless you're afraid."

An expression of admiration came into Brennen's face. "Clever!" he murmured to himself. "Mighty clever! I never saw anything better done on the stage. What a pity——"

An expression of admiration crossed Brennen's face. "Smart!" he murmured to himself. "Really smart! I've never seen anything done better on stage. What a shame——"

He broke off abruptly as the purring of a motor car became audible in the room, and turned swiftly to his companion.

He suddenly stopped when he heard a car purring outside and quickly turned to his companion.

"That must be him, Jack," he said tersely. "He's overdue now. Listen!"

"That must be him, Jack," he said sharply. "He's running late now. Listen!"

An instant later, as the car stopped outside, with a grinding of brakes, he went on swiftly: "Better slip down and make sure about it. Hager's there, but we don't want anything to go wrong. I'll take a peep out of the window."

A moment later, as the car stopped outside with a screech, he quickly said, "I should go down and check it out. Hager's there, but we can't let anything go wrong. I'll just look out the window."

The tall fellow hastily left the room, while Brennen stepped quickly to one of the windows and drew up a corner of the shade. Lawrence, his brain whirling and every nerve tense, stood dazedly for a second, then began to walk nervously up and down the floor. In a few moments he would know. Unless he was very much mistaken, the whole baffling mystery would swiftly be revealed to him, and he could scarcely restrain his impatience.

The tall guy quickly left the room, while Brennen hurried to one of the windows and lifted a corner of the shade. Lawrence, his mind racing and every nerve on edge, stood there dazed for a moment before he began pacing anxiously across the floor. In a few moments, he would have the answer. Unless he was completely mistaken, the whole confusing mystery would be revealed, and he could barely keep his impatience in check.

The closing of a door downstairs made him turn hastily in that direction; then his glance trailed back to the long mirror placed in the middle of the wall opposite the windows. Even in his perturbed state of mind, he noticed how like the black walnut frame was, in shape and size, to a doorway, and wondered why, with all the other looking-glasses about the room, another had been inserted here.

The sound of a door closing downstairs made him turn quickly to look; then his gaze shifted back to the long mirror in the center of the wall across from the windows. Even in his unsettled state, he noticed how much the black walnut frame looked like a doorway in both shape and size, and he wondered why, with all the other mirrors in the room, another one had been placed here.

Of course it was a mirror, for, dim as the light was at this distance from the shaded lamp, he could see his own figure outlined in the glass, and even make out every detail of his face and clothes.

It was definitely a mirror, because even with the dim light from the shaded lamp, he could see his own reflection in the glass and make out every detail of his face and clothes.

Then suddenly a puzzled wrinkle came into his forehead. There was something odd about the reflection. The background was dark, and showed no sign of the lamp on the marble-topped table. Curious, Barry took a single step forward to discover what was the matter, then stopped still as if turned to stone.

Then suddenly, a puzzled wrinkle appeared on his forehead. There was something odd about the reflection. The background was dark and didn't reveal any hint of the lamp on the marble-topped table. Curious, Barry stepped forward to figure out what was wrong, but then he froze as if he had turned to stone.

The reflection in the glass had smiled.

The reflection in the glass smiled.

For the fraction of a second Lawrence felt that he was going mad. Then, in a flash, he realized the truth. It was not a mirror at all, but a doorway, in which stood a man who looked at him out of his own eyes, smiled at him with his own smile; whose face and figure, down to the smallest detail, could not have been more like Barry's if the two had been bronze statues cast from the same mold. Even their clothes were of strikingly similar style.

For a moment, Lawrence thought he was losing his mind. Then, in an instant, he realized the truth. It wasn’t a mirror at all, but a doorway, with a man standing there who looked at him with his own eyes and smiled at him with his own smile; whose face and figure, down to the smallest detail, couldn’t have been more like Barry’s if the two were bronze statues made from the same mold. Even their clothes were remarkably similar in style.

CHAPTER XLIII.

CHAPTER 43.

HIS SECOND HALF.

HIS SECOND HALF.

The rattle of the window shade and the tramping of a number of feet on the stairs brought Barry to himself with a start just as the unknown put his finger to his lips and stepped noiselessly back into the shadow.

The rattling of the window shade and the sound of several footsteps on the stairs brought Barry back to reality just as the stranger put a finger to his lips and quietly disappeared into the shadows.

"Face round, but stand where you are," breathed the unknown.

"Turn around, but remain where you are," said the stranger.

Lawrence obeyed instinctively, and the next instant the hall door opened to admit several men. The first was well on in years, with a tall, splendid figure and a noble, distinguished face. He seemed in the grip of some great, though partially suppressed, emotion; and, as he caught sight of Barry, he sprang hastily toward him, both hands outstretched.

Lawrence acted on instinct, and in an instant, the hall door opened to let in several men. The first one was older, tall, and impressive, with a noble and distinguished face. He seemed to be overwhelmed by a powerful yet somewhat restrained emotion; and when he saw Barry, he quickly approached him with both hands extended.

"Oscar!" he cried, in a deep, vibrating voice which held a distinctly foreign intonation. "My dear boy! I——"

"Oscar!" he called out, in a deep, powerful voice that clearly had a noticeable foreign accent. "My dear boy! I——"

The words died in a queer, gurgling sound. One of the men by the door cried out sharply; another drew his breath through his teeth with an odd, whistling noise. Then silence—tense, vibrating silence—fell upon the room as out of the shadows appeared the other man and moved noiselessly forward to Barry's side.

The words faded into a strange, gurgling sound. One of the guys by the door shouted loudly; another sucked in air through his teeth with a weird, whistling noise. Then silence—tense, vibrating silence—fell over the room as the other man stepped out of the shadows and quietly moved to Barry's side.

He did not speak or stir after he had taken up his position there. The two men, so absolutely, unbelievably alike, stood shoulder to shoulder, motionless as statues, while the seconds ticked away and those who witnessed the amazing spectacle stared and stared with dazed faces, unable to credit the evidence of their senses.

He didn’t say anything or move after he got into his position there. The two men, so strikingly, almost impossibly similar, stood side by side, completely still like statues, while the seconds ticked by and those watching the incredible scene stared with stunned expressions, unable to believe what they were seeing.

Once only did Barry's gaze waver from the stunned countenance of the older man to the other end of the room, where Shirley Rives stood bending far over the table, her face absolutely white, and her wide, dark eyes staring at him as if she were looking at a ghost.

Barry's gaze only shifted from the stunned face of the older man to the other side of the room, where Shirley Rives was leaning over the table, her face completely pale, and her wide, dark eyes staring at him as if she were seeing a ghost.

At last a laugh, clear, hearty, and full of mirth, came from the man at his side, and broke the spell.

Finally, a laugh, loud, genuine, and full of joy, came from the man next to him, breaking the spell.

"Rather good, don't you think, uncle?" the newcomer chuckled, stepping forward a little.

"Pretty good, right, uncle?" the newcomer chuckled, taking a small step forward.

"Gott in Himmel!" breathed the older man. "You are——"

"God in heaven!"heaved the older man. "You are——"

"Of course. Don't you know me? I never supposed that you would be deceived."

"Of course. Don't you know me? I never thought you would be tricked."

With a swift motion, the other caught his hands and drew him over to the light.

In a swift motion, the other person grabbed his hands and pulled him into the light.

"Let me look at you!" he exclaimed, speaking German in his agitation. "I cannot tell! I do not know! I feel as if the whole world had been turned topsy-turvy."

"Let me see you!" he shouted, speaking German out of excitement. "I can't tell! I don’t know! I feel like the whole world has turned upside down."

For a long minute he gazed searchingly into the young man's face, while the others moved unconsciously closer to the two, Barry quite as dazed and bewildered as any of them. Suddenly he threw back his gray head and flung one arm impulsively around the young fellow's shoulder.

For a long moment, he gazed closely at the young man's face, while the others instinctively gathered around them, with Barry just as confused and shocked as everyone else. Suddenly, he leaned back and impulsively threw an arm around the young guy's shoulder.

"You are Oscar!" he exclaimed. "I know it!"

"You"are"Oscar!" he yelled. "I knew it!"

For a second he was silent. Then he turned swiftly toward the group of men who had entered with him, and singled out one with his flashing eyes.

He was quiet for a moment. Then he quickly turned to the group of men who had come in with him and pointed at one with his intense stare.

"What does this mean, Baron Hager?" he demanded imperiously. "How dare you play such a trick upon me? It is infamous!"

"What does this mean, Baron Hager?" he asked with authority. "How could you pull a stunt like this on me? It's outrageous!"

It was the man with the beard who stepped forward; and Barry saw that he was trembling in every limb, while beads of perspiration stood out on his forehead.

The man with the beard stepped forward, and Barry noticed that he was shaking all over while beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

"Your highness!" he gasped. "I—I—— It is not a trick. I—have never seen—this man before."

"Your highness!" he gasped. "I—I—It's not a trick. I've never seen this man before."

"Never seen him! Nonsense! I'm not a child. How did he get here? What is he doing in this house? Who is he?"

"I've never seen him! That's crazy! I'm not a child. How did he get here? What is he doing in this house? Who is he?"

Hager stared helplessly at Lawrence, and then his bewildered eyes wandered dazedly to the smiling double. His emotion was so great, however, that he did not speak, and it was Brennen who answered.

Hager looked helplessly at Lawrence, and then his confused gaze blankly shifted to the smiling double. His feelings were so intense that he couldn't find the words, and it was Brennen who spoke up.

"I can tell you that," he said shortly. "He's the man we've been trailing all over New York, thinking he was your nephew. He's the man we decoyed here to-night for you to meet. If he ain't the right one, we're a lot of suckers, that's all."

"I can tell you that," he said shortly. "He's the guy we've been tracking all over New York, thinking he was your nephew. He's the guy we brought here tonight for you to meet. If he’s not the right one, then we’re just a bunch of fools, that's it."

"He's my second half, uncle," interposed the young man, smiling. "It isn't everybody who can have such a good time, you know."

"He's my better half, uncle," the young man said with a smile. "Not everyone gets to have this much fun, you know."

"Is that the truth, Oscar?" demanded the older man. "Has he been passing himself off for you all this time?"

"Is that true, Oscar?" the older man asked. "Has he really been pretending to be you all this time?"

"Exactly, and he did it wonderfully well, too. I owe him an everlasting debt——"

"Exactly, and he did it incredibly well too. I owe him a debt I can never repay——"

The sentence was never finished. As he stood there, unable to make head or tail of what was being said, Barry had a horrible conviction that somehow his curiosity was never going to be gratified. He had come as close as this several times before to learning the name of the man he so resembled, and he was determined to take no more chances.

The sentence was never completed. As he stood there, confused by what was being said, Barry felt a deep sense of dread that his curiosity would never be fulfilled. He had nearly discovered the name of the man he resembled many times before, and he was resolved not to take any more chances.

"My dear fellow," he burst out, unable longer to contain himself, "if you owe me anything at all, for Heaven's sake pay me now by telling me who on earth you are."

"My dear friend," he said, unable to hold back any longer, "if you owe me anything at all, for the love of God, please just tell me who you are."

"You mean to say you do not know!" exclaimed the older man incredulously. "Why, such a thing is preposterous."

"You're telling me you don't know!" the older man said, shocked. "That's just silly."

The laughter vanished suddenly from the nephew's face, and, stepping swiftly forward, he caught Barry's hand in a firm grip.

The laughter vanished from the nephew's face, and he quickly stepped forward, grabbing Barry's hand with a firm grip.

"I beg your pardon, Mr. Lawrence," he said contritely. "I've been fearfully discourteous. Please forgive me, and do not think me ungrateful for what you have done. I am Prince Oscar, of Ostrau, and this is my uncle, the Grand Duke Frederick."

"I'm really sorry, Mr. Lawrence," he said with regret. "I've been really rude. Please forgive me and don't think I’m ungrateful for what you’ve done. I’m Prince Oscar of Ostrau, and this is my uncle, Grand Duke Frederick."

CHAPTER XLIV.

CHAPTER 44.

THE RIDDLE SOLVED.

THE RIDDLE IS SOLVED.

In the brief silence which followed there came to Barry's ears the sound of a quick gasp, followed by a strangled sob, from the girl at the table. And in that second, as he stood holding his own hand, as it were, and gazing into his own eyes, he realized with a rush of joy that this was what had troubled Shirley. They had told her that he was the crown prince of an Old World kingdom, and it was small wonder she had been dismayed.

In the short silence that followed, Barry heard a quick gasp and then a muffled sob from the girl at the table. At that moment, as he stood there holding his own hand and looking into his own eyes, he felt a surge of joy as he realized that this was what had been troubling Shirley. They had told her that he was the crown prince of an old-world kingdom, and it was no surprise that she had been upset.

"I am more than happy at meeting your highness at last," he went on the next instant, gazing into the pleasant face of the young foreigner. Then his lips twitched and curved into an involuntary smile. "It seems as if I had known you all my life instead of a scant ten minutes."

"I'm really happy to finally meet you, Your Highness," he said right after, looking into the friendly face of the young foreigner. Then his lips twitched and formed an involuntary smile. "It feels like I've known you forever instead of just a little over ten minutes."

The prince laughed delightedly. From the very beginning he had apparently enjoyed the situation to the full, and there was a total lack of royal dignity and stiffness about him which was refreshing.

The prince laughed happily. Right from the beginning, he appeared to really enjoy the moment, and he lacked the usual royal dignity or stiffness, which was refreshing.

"It's the greatest lark I ever had," he chuckled. "Haven't you begun to see the fun of it yet, uncle?"

"It's the best adventure I've ever had," he laughed. "Haven't you started to enjoy it yet, Uncle?"

The grand duke sighed. "Are you never going to be serious?" he asked sadly. "Do you mean to go through life taking everything as a jest, content to remain an irresponsible boy always?"

The grand duke sighed. "Are you ever going to take anything seriously?" he asked with a hint of sadness. "Do you intend to go through life treating everything like a joke, content to remain an irresponsible boy forever?"

The prince straightened suddenly, and there came into his handsome face an expression which was very far from boyish. His jaw squared, and he pressed his lips firmly together as he stood regarding his uncle out of clear, level, uncompromising eyes.

The prince sat up straight, and a serious expression crossed his handsome face that was far from boyish. His jaw tightened, and he pressed his lips together firmly as he stood there, looking at his uncle with clear, steady, and determined eyes.

"It isn't any use, uncle," he said abruptly. "My mind is made up, and nothing you can say will induce me to change."

"It's no use, Uncle," he said suddenly. "I've decided, and nothing you say will change my mind."

The grand duke's lips parted as if he meant to speak, but closed swiftly again, and he darted a significant glance at the man with the beard.

The grand duke opened his mouth as if he was about to speak, but quickly closed it again and gave a significant glance at the bearded man.

"Be so good as to leave us, baron," he said curtly.

"Please leave us, Baron," he said directly.

Baron Hager gave a start and turned hastily toward the door, followed closely by his two compatriots and the American detectives. Brennen brought up the rear, moving with evident reluctance, as if there were numberless points about the affair he was pining to have cleared up.

Baron Hager jumped and swiftly turned towards the door, closely followed by his two companions and the American detectives. Brennen brought up the rear, moving with obvious hesitation, as if there were many details about the situation he was eager to clarify.

"By the way, Mr. Brennen," Lawrence called after him, struck by a sudden thought, "whatever you've done to my two friends, I'd be obliged if you would undo it at once."

"Hey, Mr. Brennen," Lawrence called after him, suddenly hit by a thought, "whatever you did to my two friends, I’d appreciate it if you could fix it right away."

The detective nodded sourly and closed the door behind him. As he disappeared, Barry realized that it would be more graceful for him also to leave the room; but, when he made a move to do so, the crown prince caught him by the arm.

The detective nodded unhappily and shut the door behind him. As he walked away, Barry realized it would be more polite for him to leave the room too; but when he tried to do that, the crown prince grabbed him by the arm.

"Please stay," he said quietly. "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, uncle. Whatever you say before him will go no farther."

"Please stay," he said gently. "Mr. Lawrence is my friend, Uncle. Anything you say in front of him will stay between us."

"As you will," returned the grand duke indifferently. He hesitated an instant, his eyes fixed pleadingly upon his nephew's face. "Oscar," he went on swiftly, "your father, the king, has sent me to beg of you to come home to your family, your people, your country. He wants you. He needs you. You cannot realize the nature of the step you have taken. You acted hastily—heedlessly. For the honor of the throne, Oscar, I beg of you—I beseech you—to give up your harebrained scheme and resume again the place in life to which you were born."

"As you wish," the grand duke said casually. He paused for a moment, his eyes pleading as they looked at his nephew. "Oscar," he continued quickly, "your father, the king, has sent me to ask you to come back home to your family, your people, your country. He wants you. He needs you. You can’t grasp how heavy your decision is. You acted too quickly—without thinking. For the honor of the throne, Oscar, I urge you—I beg you—to give up your reckless plan and reclaim the position in life that you were born into."

There was no gleam of mirth in the face of the crown prince now. It was firm and serious and a little white; his eyes were fixed unfalteringly on his uncle's face.

The crown prince's face showed no signs of amusement now. It was determined and serious, and a little pale; his eyes were fixed steadily on his uncle's face.

"And what of my wife?" he asked quietly. A flicker of pain flashed into the grand duke's face and was gone.

"And what about my wife?" he asked softly. A fleeting expression of pain crossed the grand duke's face before vanishing.

"There are ways——" he began hesitatingly.

"There are ways—" he began hesitantly.

"Ways!" broke in the prince swiftly. "What ways? You mean a morganatic marriage, I suppose. You know that is impossible, even if I would consider it. She is an American girl."

"Wait!" the prince quickly interjected. "What are you talking about? You mean a morganatic marriage, right? You know that's impossible, even if I were to consider it. She's an American girl."

Lawrence, standing a little behind the duke, listening with an interest he made no attempt to conceal, noticed how the faint, foreign intonation—it could hardly be called an accent—in the young man's voice was intensified in a moment of excitement.

Lawrence, standing just behind the duke, listened with an interest he didn't try to conceal and noticed how the subtle, foreign intonation—barely an accent—in the young man's voice became more pronounced during a moment of excitement.

The grand duke did not answer at once, and, when finally he spoke, there was a hopeless undercurrent in his voice which showed clearly that he had little hope of his argument meeting with success.

The grand duke didn’t reply immediately, and when he finally did, his voice carried a sense of hopelessness that clearly showed he didn’t have much confidence in his argument succeeding.

"Under the laws of Ostrau," he said in a low tone, "a woman without royal or noble blood cannot marry into the reigning family. She, therefore, has no standing as your wife. In Ostrau the bond does not exist, and you would be free to marry your father's choice, Princess Olga, of Gratz."

"According to Ostrau's laws," he said softly, "a woman without royal or noble blood can’t marry into the ruling family. So, she doesn’t have any status as your wife. In Ostrau, that connection isn’t recognized, and you would be free to marry your father's choice, Princess Olga, from Gratz."

The young man's lips curled and his eyes narrowed. "Never!" he exclaimed impulsively. "She's ten years too old and a thousand times impossible. Luckily," he went on more composedly, "we're in America, not Ostrau, and I propose to stay here. I'm beastly sorry, uncle, for your sake. We've always been great pals, and ever since I was a kid I've loved you more than my august father. I'd do anything else for you gladly, but this is impossible. I'll renounce my rights to the succession for myself and my heirs forever. Let Maurice be crown prince, can't you? He'll make a lot better king than I ever could. All I want is to be let alone; to be free to live my own life and be happy in my own way. Ostrau stifles me with its foolish, cramping etiquette and narrow bigotry. It's ruined your life, and I'll take precious good care——"

The young man's lips curled, and his eyes narrowed. "Never!" he exclaimed impulsively. "She's ten years too old and a thousand times impossible. Luckily," he continued more calmly, "we're in America, not Ostrau, and I plan to stay here. I'm really sorry, uncle, for your sake. We've always been great friends, and since I was a kid, I've loved you more than my esteemed father. I'd gladly do anything else for you, but this is impossible. I'll give up my rights to the succession for myself and my heirs forever. Let Maurice be crown prince, okay? He'll make a much better king than I ever could. All I want is to be left alone; to be free to live my own life and be happy in my own way. Ostrau suffocates me with its silly, stifling etiquette and narrow-mindedness. It's ruined your life, and I'll be sure—

He broke off abruptly as the grand duke groaned and covered his face with one hand.

He suddenly stopped talking when the grand duke groaned and covered his face with one hand.

"Forgive me, uncle!" the prince begged. "I didn't mean to hurt you. I forgot myself. But you understand," he went on softly, "because you, too, have suffered."

"I'm sorry, uncle!" the prince begged. "I didn't mean to hurt you. I lost control. But you understand," he continued softly, "because you've been through pain too."

CHAPTER XLV.

CHAPTER 45.

THE GIFT OF THE RING.

THE RING'S GIFT.

The older man did not answer at once, and Lawrence, feeling as if he had no right to listen, moved slowly backward till he touched the table. Then he turned suddenly and looked down quizzically into Shirley's eyes.

The older man didn't respond immediately, and Lawrence, feeling like he shouldn't be listening in, slowly stepped back until he bumped into the table. Then he quickly turned and looked down curiously into Shirley's eyes.

"You—understand?" he whispered gently.

"You—got it?" he whispered gently.

She nodded swiftly. "What must you think of me?" she murmured a little unsteadily. "I didn't believe it at first, but they swore it—was true; and, somehow, things fitted in, and—and—— Do you think you'll ever forgive me?"

She nodded quickly. "What do you think of me?" she asked, slightly nervously. "I didn't believe it at first, but they assured me it was true; and somehow, everything started to make sense, and—and—— Do you think you’ll ever forgive me?"

One hand stole across the table, and the strong brown fingers closed over the tiny gloved ones.

One hand stretched across the table, and the strong brown fingers clasped around the small gloved ones.

"Did you really think I wouldn't?" he questioned softly, gazing into her wonderful eyes with an expression in his own which swiftly brought her long lashes sweeping down on crimsoning cheek.

"Did you really think I wouldn't?" he asked quietly, gazing into her beautiful eyes with a look that quickly made her long lashes fall against her blushing cheek.

"Well?" he queried as she made no answer.

"Well?" he asked, since she didn't reply.

"I—I hoped," she faltered.

"I—I hoped," she hesitated.

It was the voice of the grand duke, weary, sorrowful, but full of an unmistakable resignation, which broke the silence.

It was the voice of the grand duke, weary and sorrowful, yet imbued with a strong sense of acceptance, that broke the silence.

"I cannot blame you, Oscar," he was saying quietly. "I have clung to the old traditions because there seemed no other way—perhaps I lacked the courage to do what you have done—and my life turned to dust and ashes. I love you too well ever to wish to see that happen to you. Have you any—plans?"

"I can’t blame you, Oscar," he said gently. "I've stuck to the old traditions because it felt like there was no other choice—maybe I just didn’t have the courage to do what you did—and my life ended up in shambles. I care about you too much to want that for you. Do you have any—plans?"

"Heaps of them, uncle," the prince answered jauntily. "I'm going to become an American citizen. I think I'll buy a big place in the South and turn farmer. I've money enough."

"Lots of them, uncle," the prince said happily. "I’m planning to become a U.S. citizen. I think I’ll buy a large piece of land in the South and start farming. I have enough money."

The two at the table saw the old man wince slightly, but in an instant he had recovered his composure.

The two people at the table saw the old man flinch slightly, but he quickly composed himself.

"What a thoroughbred he is!" Barry whispered admiringly. He had apparently forgotten to release Shirley's hand, but she seemed too absorbed to notice the lapse.

"What a thoroughbred he is!" Barry whispered, admiring him. He had obviously forgotten to let go of Shirley's hand, but she seemed too engrossed to notice.

"There will be no difficulty on that score," the duke remarked. "Your estates belong to you personally, and their sale should net a million or more."

"There won't be any issue with that," the duke said. "Your properties belong to you, and selling them should net you a million or more."

Suddenly he gave a start and arose swiftly to his feet.

Suddenly, he sprang up and quickly got to his feet.

"I beg your pardon, Oscar," he ejaculated, in chagrin. "My preoccupation has made me forget entirely my desire to meet your—wife. This lady is——"

"I'm really sorry, Oscar," he said, feeling embarrassed. "I've been so caught up in my own thoughts that I totally forgot I wanted to meet your—wife. This lady is——"

He glanced at Shirley with a courtly inclination, just in time to see her snatch her hand from Barry's grasp and spring to her feet with blazing cheeks. The prince saw it, too, and his eyes twinkled.

He glanced at Shirley and gave her a polite nod, just as she pulled her hand away from Barry's grip and jumped to her feet with flushed cheeks. The prince noticed it too, and his eyes sparkled.

"I have not the honor," he said quietly. "My wife is just recovering from an illness which has been the cause of most of these complications. Mr. Lawrence, will you be so good as to present us?"

"I don’t have the pleasure," he said gently. "My wife is just recovering from an illness that has led to most of these complications. Mr. Lawrence, could you please introduce us?"

With swiftly recovered composure, Shirley acknowledged the introduction with a naïve dignity; and, when they had all seated themselves again, the prince begged for a recital of Barry's adventures.

Shirley quickly regained her composure and responded to the introduction with an innocent dignity. Once everyone was settled back in their seats, the prince asked for a recount of Barry's adventures.

"Extraordinary and most diverting," he said when the tale had been told. "Perhaps a little more amusing in retrospect. My dear Mr. Lawrence, I feel more than ever indebted to you for what you have done. When I started the ball rolling last Monday morning I had no conception of the strenuous experiences I was bringing upon you. You see, I had left Ostrau secretly with only Watkins, my American secretary, who has been with me for years, but I was almost certain of being followed. I hoped, however, that we should succeed in losing ourselves somewhere in the South or West before our trail was picked up. I should explain, perhaps, that my wife and I were married in Paris, where she was spending the winter. She was Miss Isabel Patterson, of Baltimore. We sailed under assumed names; or, rather, under a name I used in England during our exile——"

"That was extraordinary and really entertaining," he said after the story was finished. "Maybe even more amusing in retrospect. My dear Mr. Lawrence, I feel more grateful to you than ever for what you’ve done. When I got things started last Monday morning, I had no idea how intense the experiences would be for you. I had left Ostrau secretly with only Watkins, my American secretary, who has been with me for years, but I was almost certain I was being followed. I hoped we could lose ourselves somewhere in the South or West before anyone caught up with us. I should probably mention that my wife and I got married in Paris, where she was spending the winter. She was Miss Isabel Patterson from Baltimore. We traveled under assumed names; or rather, under a name I had used in England during our exile——__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"I beg your pardon," Lawrence put in, "but was it Nordstrom?"

"Excuse me," Lawrence said, "but was it Nordstrom?"

"Why, yes. How did you know?"

"Yeah, how did you know?"

"I met a friend of yours who had known you at Cambridge. He was an Englishman named Brandon."

"I met a friend of yours who knew you at Cambridge. His name was Brandon, and he was English."

"John Brandon!" exclaimed the prince. "Of course! We were great friends during my university days, but I haven't seen him in years. You see, Mr. Lawrence, our family was exiled from Ostrau until the timely revolution three years ago which restored my father to power. I was brought up in England, and, as we were very poor, indeed, I went through Rugby and Cambridge under the name of Nordstrom, which is one of our family names. It would have been absurd for a poverty-stricken individual to be strutting about as a prince. What times we had!" he sighed. "I think they were the happiest days of my life—until now. But I am digressing. Unfortunately for our plans, my wife was taken ill just as we were on the point of leaving New York. I knew that the pursuit would be keen, and, unless attention was diverted from us to another quarter, we would be hunted out, no matter how carefully we hid ourselves in New York. Considering my wife's health, I was most anxious to avoid anything of that sort until she was recovered.

"John Brandon!" the prince exclaimed. "Of course! We were close friends back in college, but I haven't seen him in years. You see, Mr. Lawrence, my family was exiled from Ostrau until the revolution three years ago that restored my father to power. I grew up in England, and since we were very poor, I went through Rugby and Cambridge under the name Nordstrom, which is one of our family names. It would have been absurd for someone with no money to be walking around like a prince. What great times we had!" he sighed. "I think those were the happiest days of my life—until now. But I’m getting sidetracked. Sadly, just as we were about to leave New York, my wife got sick. I knew the chase would be intense, and unless we diverted attention from ourselves, we would be hunted down, no matter how carefully we tried to hide in New York. Given my wife's condition, I was really worried about anything like that until she was better."

"I was at my wits' end," he continued, "and could think of nothing until one day, while waiting with Watkins in the Pennsylvania Station for a physician from Philadelphia, whom I knew well, and who had promised to come on, I suddenly caught sight of you. I was simply stumped, of course; then, like a flash, I realized that here was the way out, which I had hitherto been searching for in vain. It took but a moment for me to outline a plan to Watkins, arrange my bill case, and place the ring in it. You see, that had been given me by the Rajah of Sind when I toured India two years ago, and I had scarcely had it off my finger since then. If an added mark of identification were needed, that would amply suffice.

"I was completely confused," he continued, "and couldn't come up with anything until one day, while waiting with Watkins at Pennsylvania Station for a doctor from Philadelphia, whom I knew well and who had promised to come, I suddenly saw you. I was totally stunned, of course; then, in a flash, I realized that this was the solution I had been looking for without success. It took only a moment for me to share a plan with Watkins, organize my bill case, and put the ring in it. You see, I’d received that ring from the Rajah of Sind when I traveled through India two years ago, and I had barely taken it off since. If an extra mark of identification was needed, that would be more than enough."

"The plan worked to a charm. When Hager, my father's chief of police, arrived, he was completely taken in. He kept on your trail day and night, and my purpose was accomplished. We had taken rooms in what I considered the most out-of-the-way locality in New York. When I went out it was always after dark and wearing a semidisguise. In spite of every care, however, fate seemed to be against me, and caused Hager to choose this very house for the culmination of his little drama. My rooms are just back of this. Through the door I heard all that passed; and, when I found that my uncle was expected, I realized that the better way would be to end everything at once and be free from further persecution. I can only close, Mr. Lawrence, by offering my most sincere apologies for the annoyance to which you have been subjected."

"The plan went perfectly. When Hager, my dad's police chief, arrived, he was completely deceived. He tracked you day and night, and I accomplished what I set out to do. We booked rooms in what I thought was the most concealed place in New York. Whenever I went out, it was always after dark and I was wearing a bit of a disguise. Despite being cautious, though, it seemed like fate was against me and made Hager choose this very house for the climax of his little drama. My rooms are just behind this one. Through the door, I heard everything that happened; and when I found out my uncle was on his way, I realized it would be better to just end it all right there and be free from any more harassment. I can only conclude, Mr. Lawrence, by sincerely apologizing for the trouble you've had to deal with."

"There is not the slightest need of that, your highness," Barry returned hastily. "I am more grateful to you than I can say, for without your aid I should probably have missed—the greatest happiness of my life."

"There's no need for that, your highness," Barry responded quickly. "I can't express how grateful I am to you because, without your help, I likely would have missed—the greatest happiness of my life."

"You are good to say that," the prince said simply. "I am very happy."

"You're right about that," the prince said plainly. "I’m really happy."

"Aren't you forgetting something?" Lawrence asked as they arose.

"Aren't you forgetting something?" Lawrence asked as they got up.

The crown prince looked slightly puzzled. "I'm afraid I do not understand."

The crown prince looked a little puzzled. "I'm sorry, but I don't understand."

"This," explained Lawrence, drawing the emerald ring from his finger and holding it out. "It belongs to you, you know."

"This," Lawrence said, removing the emerald ring and holding it out. "It belongs to you, just so you know."

"Not at all. That is yours. It is part of the bargain, and I am sure you have earned it."

"Not at all. That's yours. It's part of the agreement, and I'm sure you've earned it."

"But it's worth a king's ransom," Barry protested. "I really can't take it. You have given me more than enough without that. Besides, it is much too rare a jewel for me to be wearing."

"But it's worth a lot," Barry argued. "I really can't take it. You've already given me more than I deserve without that. Plus, it's such a rare gem that I shouldn't wear it."

The prince darted a mischievous glance at Shirley Rives.

The prince gave a playful look at Shirley Rives.

"Perhaps there is some one else who might be willing to relieve you of its care," he murmured, his fine eyes twinkling.

"Maybe there's someone else who would be happy to take care of it for you," he said gently, his bright eyes shining.

There was no mistaking his meaning, and the girl dropped her lids, while a rush of color crimsoned her lovely face. The next instant, however, she lifted them again and looked bravely into Barry's questioning eyes.

There was no doubt about his meaning, and the girl lowered her eyelids, a blush spreading across her beautiful face. But a moment later, she lifted them again and looked confidently into Barry's probing eyes.

"Perhaps—some day," she murmured.

"Maybe—someday," she murmured.

THE END.

THE END.

"Frank Merriwell, Jr.'s, Athletic Team" will be the title of the next volume of THE NEW MEDAL LIBRARY, No. 816. Burt L. Standish, in the forthcoming story, has given our readers a most delightful and entertaining account of the activities of "Chip" and his friends.

"Frank Merriwell, Jr.'s Athletic Team" will be the title of the next volume of THE NEW MEDAL LIBRARY, No. 816. Burt L. Standish, in the upcoming story, has given our readers a truly enjoyable and entertaining tale of the adventures of "Chip" and his friends.

*      *      *      *      *      *      *      *

Sure, please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Keys to Knowledge

Key to Knowledge

We have a line of the best and cleanest hand books ever published. They are known as DIAMOND HAND BOOKS. Each one was written by a man or woman thoroughly conversant with the subject he or she treated. The facts are presented in an especially attractive manner so that every one who can read, can understand.

We provide a selection of the best and most informative handbooks ever published, known as DIAMOND HAND BOOKS. Each one is authored by an expert in the subject. The information is presented in a very engaging manner, making it easy for anyone who can read to understand.

HERE ARE THE TITLES

HERE ARE THE TITLES

PRICE, TEN CENTS EACH

PRICE, 10 CENTS EACH

Sheldon's Twentieth Century Letter Writer, By L. W. SHELDON
Women's Secrets; or, How to be Beautiful, By GRACE SHIRLEY
Sheldon's Guide to Etiquette, By L. W. SHELDON
Physical Health Culture, By PROF. FOURMEN
National Dream Book, By MME. CLARE ROUGEMONT
Zingara Fortune Teller, By a Gypsy Queen
The Art of Boxing and Sell-Defense, By PROF. DONOVAN
The Key to Hypnotism, By ROBERT G. ELLSWORTH, M.D.
U. S. Army Physical Exercises, Revised by PROF. DONOVAN
Heart Talks With the Lovelorn, By GRACE SHIRLEY
Frank Merriwell's Book of Physical Development, By BURT L. STANDISH

Sheldon's 20th Century Letter Writer, by L. W. SHELDON
Women's Secrets: How to Be Beautiful, by GRACE SHIRLEY
Sheldon's Guide to Etiquette, by L. W. SHELDON
Physical Health Culture, by PROF. FOURMEN
National Dream Book, by MME. CLARE ROUGEMONT
Zingara Fortune Teller, by a Gypsy Queen
The Art of Boxing and Self-Defense, by PROF. DONOVAN
The Key to Hypnotism, by ROBERT G. ELLSWORTH, M.D.
U.S. Army Physical Exercises, Revised by PROF. DONOVAN
Heart Talks With the Lovelorn, by GRACE SHIRLEY
Frank Merriwell's Book of Physical Development, by BURT L. STANDISH

SPECIAL

SPECIAL

PRICE, FIFTEEN CENTS

PRICE, 15 CENTS

How to Keep Fit and Healthy, By MRS. FRANK STEPHENS

How to Stay Fit and Healthy, By MRS. FRANK STEPHENS

If sent by mail, three cents must be added to the cost
of each book to cover postage.

If you're mailing it, please add three cents to the price of each book for postage.

STREET & SMITH, 79 Seventh Avenue, NEW YORK

STREET & SMITH, 79 Seventh Avenue, NEW YORK

Twenty Books Every
Boy Should Read

Twenty Books Every
Boy Should Read

Frank Merriwell's School Days. By Burt L. Standish. New Medal No. 150, 15¢.

Frank Merriwell's School Days. By Burt L. Standish. New Medal No. 150, 15¢.

Tom Temple's Career. By Horatio Alger, Jr. New Medal No. 400, 15¢.

Tom Temple's Career. By Horatio Alger, Jr. New Medal No. 400, 15¢.

Jack Lightfoot, the Athlete. By Maxwell Stevens. New Medal No. 399. 15¢.

Jack Lightfoot, the Athlete. By Maxwell Stevens. New Medal No. 399. 15¢.

Gascoyne, the Sandalwood Trader. By R. M. Ballantyne. New Medal No. 471, 15¢.

Gascoyne, the Sandalwood Trader. By R. M. Ballantyne. New Medal No. 471, 15¢.

Lyon Hart's Heroism. By Oliver Optic. New Medal No. 528, 15¢.

Lyon Hart's Heroism. By Oliver Optic. New Medal No. 528, $0.15.

Storm Mountain. By Edward S. Ellis. New Medal No. 550, 15¢.

Storm Mountain. By Edward S. Ellis. New Medal No. 550, 15¢.

The Camp in the Foothills. By Harry Castlemon. New Medal No. 562, 15¢.

The Camp in the Foothills. By Harry Castlemon. New Medal No. 562, 15¢.

Ted Strong, Cowboy. By Edward C. Taylor. New Medal No. 408, 15¢.

Ted Strong, Cowboy. By Edward C. Taylor. New Medal No. 408, 15¢.

The Motor-Cycle Boys. By Donald Grayson. New Medal No. 655, 15¢.

The Motorcycle Boys. By Donald Grayson. New Medal No. 655, 15 cents.

When Fortune Dares. By Emerson Baker. New Medal No. 721, 15¢.

When Fortune Dares. By Emerson Baker. New Medal No. 721, 15¢.

Pirate Island. By Harry Collingwood. Medal No. 69, 10¢.

Pirate Island by Harry Collingwood. Medal No. 69, 10¢.

20,000 Leagues Under the Sea. By Jules Verne. Medal No. 112, 10¢.

20,000 Leagues Under the Sea by Jules Verne. Medal No. 112, 10¢.

The Midshipman, Marmaduke Merry. By W. H. G. Kingston. Medal No. 111, 10¢.

The Midshipman, Marmaduke Merry. By W. H. G. Kingston. Medal No. 111, 10¢.

Friends Though Divided. By G. A. Henty. Medal No. 145, 10¢.

Friends Though Divided. By G. A. Henty. Medal No. 145, 10¢.

The Deerslayer. By J. Fenimore Cooper. Medal No. 148, 10¢.

The Deerslayer by J. Fenimore Cooper. Medal No. 148, 10¢.

Campaigning With Braddock. By William Murray Graydon. Medal No. 216, 10¢.

Campaigning With Braddock. By William Murray Graydon. Medal No. 216, 10¢.

The Young Bank Clerk. By Arthur M. Winfield. Medal No, 269, 10¢.

The Young Bank Clerk by Arthur M. Winfield. Medal No. 269, 10¢.

Neka, the Boy Conjurer. By Capt. Ralph Bonehill. Medal No. 250, 10¢.

Neka, the Boy Conjurer. By Capt. Ralph Bonehill. Medal No. 250, 10¢.

Campaigning With Tippecanoe. By John H. Whitson. Medal No. 372, 10¢.

Campaigning With Tippecanoe. By John H. Whitson. Medal No. 372, 10¢.

Rob Ranger's Mine. By Lieut. Lounsberry. Medal No. 236, 10¢.

Rob Ranger's Mine. By Lieutenant Lounsberry. Medal No. 236, 10¢.

Complete list of S. & S. Novels sent anywhere upon request

Full list of S. & S. Novels available if you ask.

STREET & SMITH, Publishers, NEW YORK

STREET & SMITH, Publishers, NEW YORK

THE RIDDLE AND THE RING ***

THE RIDDLE AND THE RING ***


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!